The anatomie of vrines Containing the conuiction and condemnation of them. Or, the second part of our discourse of vrines. Detecting and vnfolding the manifold falshoods and abuses committed by the vulgar sort of practitioners, in the iudgement of diseases by the vrines onely: together with a narrow suruey of their substance, chiefe colours, and manifold contents, ioyning withall the right vse of vrines. ... Collected, as well out of the ancient Greeke, Latine, and Arabian authors, as out of our late famous physitians of seuerall nations: their authorities quoted and translated out of the originall tongues, together with some of the authors owne obseruations. By Iames Hart of Northampton. Neuer heretofore published.
         Hart, James, of Northampton.
      
       
         
           1625
        
      
       Approx. 367 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 72 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A68143
         STC 12887A
         ESTC S103826
         99839571
         99839571
         4002
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A68143)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 4002)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1176:3, 1202:11b)
      
       
         
           
             The anatomie of vrines Containing the conuiction and condemnation of them. Or, the second part of our discourse of vrines. Detecting and vnfolding the manifold falshoods and abuses committed by the vulgar sort of practitioners, in the iudgement of diseases by the vrines onely: together with a narrow suruey of their substance, chiefe colours, and manifold contents, ioyning withall the right vse of vrines. ... Collected, as well out of the ancient Greeke, Latine, and Arabian authors, as out of our late famous physitians of seuerall nations: their authorities quoted and translated out of the originall tongues, together with some of the authors owne obseruations. By Iames Hart of Northampton. Neuer heretofore published.
             Hart, James, of Northampton.
             Foreest, Pieter van, 1522-1597. Arraignment of urines.
          
           [18], 127, [1] p.
           
             Printed by Richard Field for Robert Mylbourne, and are to be sold at his shop at the great south doore of Pauls,
             London :
             1625.
          
           
             Intended as a second part to: Foreest, Pieter van. The arraignment of urines.
             "Since Field was dead by 14 Dec. 1624, either the tp is postdated or the book was completed by his successor, G. Miller"--STC.
             Identified as part of STC 11180 on UMI microfilm reel 1202.
             Reproductions of the originals in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery and the British Library.
             Appears at reel 1176 (Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery copy) and at reel 1202 (British Library copy, filmed following STC 11180).
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Urine -- Examination -- Early works to 1800.
           Medicine -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2006-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-12 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2008-02 John Pas
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2008-02 John Pas
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           ANATOMIE
           OF
           VRINES
           .
        
         
           CONTAINING
           THE
           CONVICtion
           and
           condemnation
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Or
           ,
           the
           second
           Part
           of
           our
           discourse
           of
           vrines
           .
        
         
           Detecting
           and
           vnfolding
           the
           manifold
           falshoods
           and
           abuses
           committed
           by
           the
           vulgar
           sort
           of
           Practitioners
           ,
           in
           the
           iudgement
           of
           diseases
           by
           the
           vrines
           onely
           :
           together
           with
           a
           narrow
           suruey
           of
           their
           substance
           ,
           chiefe
           colours
           ,
           and
           manifold
           contents
           ,
           ioyning
           withall
           the
           right
           vse
           of
           vrines
           .
        
         
           Wherein
           is
           contained
           plentie
           of
           profitable
           and
           delectable
           Histories
           concerning
           this
           subiect
           .
        
         
           Collected
           ,
           as
           well
           out
           of
           the
           ancient
           Greeke
           ,
           Latine
           ,
           and
           Arabian
           Authors
           ,
           as
           out
           of
           our
           late
           famous
           Physitians
           of
           seuerall
           Nations
           :
           their
           authorities
           quoted
           and
           translated
           out
           of
           the
           originall
           tongues
           ,
           together
           with
           some
           of
           the
           Authors
           owne
           obseruations
           .
        
         
           By
           IAMES
           HART
           of
           NORTHAMPTON
           .
        
         
           Neuer
           heretofore
           published
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             Richard
             Field
          
           for
           
             Robert
             Mylbourne
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           shop
           at
           the
           South
           doore
           of
           Pauls
           .
           1625.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           of
           vrines
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           such
           as
           do
           decline
           from
           any
           one
           extreame
           ,
           what
           concerneth
           the
           same
           ,
           may
           easily
           ,
           by
           that
           which
           hath
           bene
           said
           of
           the
           same
           extreame
           ,
           be
           vnderstood
           .
           Now
           if
           any
           shall
           enquire
           what
           is
           the
           cause
           I
           spend
           so
           much
           time
           about
           this
           subiect
           :
           I
           answer
           ,
           it
           is
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           old
           inueterate
           opinion
           ,
           or
           rather
           errour
           ,
           which
           most
           people
           haue
           conceiued
           concerning
           this
           strumpet
           ;
           whom
           for
           this
           cause
           I
           haue
           here
           vnmasked
           ,
           and
           layed
           open
           to
           the
           view
           of
           euery
           one
           that
           will
           not
           shut
           his
           eyes
           in
           the
           cleare
           Sunne-shine
           ;
           and
           that
           to
           the
           end
           that
           none
           may
           be
           circumuented
           by
           the
           fraud
           and
           cozenage
           of
           such
           as
           abuse
           her
           for
           their
           owne
           benefit
           .
           But
           lest
           any
           should
           imagine
           these
           things
           to
           be
           but
           fancies
           fetcht
           from
           mine
           owne
           braine
           ,
           therefore
           not
           contented
           to
           set
           down
           mine
           owne
           positiue
           opinion
           ,
           I
           haue
           both
           backt
           ,
           fortified
           and
           flanked
           it
           with
           the
           bulwarks
           of
           the
           best
           writers
           of
           ancient
           and
           later
           times
           ,
           whose
           owne
           words
           I
           haue
           truly
           translated
           ,
           directing
           thee
           likewise
           ,
           learned
           Reader
           ,
           to
           the
           marginall
           quotations
           ,
           where
           for
           thy
           recreation
           and
           better
           satisfaction
           ,
           not
           the
           names
           of
           the
           authors
           onely
           ,
           and
           the
           particular
           places
           ,
           but
           the
           very
           words
           of
           the
           originall
           are
           often
           set
           downe
           ,
           that
           so
           it
           may
           more
           euidently
           appeare
           ,
           that
           this
           latter
           iurie
           finds
           her
           guiltie
           ,
           as
           the
           former
           great
           enquest
           after
           the
           inditement
           found
           
             Billa
             vera
          
           .
           The
           condemnation
           must
           then
           of
           necessitie
           follow
           ,
           since
           the
           parties
           offending
           hauing
           had
           these
           three
           last
           assizes
           allowed
           them
           to
           pleade
           for
           themselues
           ,
           haue
           said
           nothing
           .
           This
           sentence
           I
           referre
           to
           this
           *
           sage
           assembly
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           I
           hope
           ,
           will
           take
           this
           publicke
           businesse
           ,
           as
           a
           matter
           of
           no
           small
           moment
           ,
           into
           their
           serious
           considerations
           .
           But
           me
           thinkes
           I
           heare
           some
           say
           ,
           what
           is
           then
           the
           vse
           of
           vrines
           in
           discerning
           of
           diseases
           ?
           or
           serueth
           it
           for
           no
           vse
           at
           all
           ?
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           so
           farre
           am
           I
           from
           abrogating
           this
           so
           ancient
           and
           necessarie
           a
           signe
           ,
           receiued
           by
           all
           our
           ancient
           and
           late
           writers
           ,
           which
           I
           do
           highly
           esteeme
           ,
           and
           account
           of
           the
           same
           being
           rightly
           
           vsed
           ,
           howbeit
           as
           it
           is
           commonly
           vsed
           ,
           it
           is
           most
           shamefully
           abused
           .
        
         
           The
           right
           vse
           of
           vrine
           then
           is
           ,
           
           together
           with
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           signes
           and
           seuerall
           circumstances
           of
           the
           disease
           (
           in
           such
           diseases
           I
           meane
           where
           it
           is
           of
           any
           force
           or
           validitie
           ,
           in
           some
           diseases
           being
           of
           no
           vse
           at
           all
           )
           to
           giue
           vs
           notice
           of
           the
           nature
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           changes
           and
           alterations
           ,
           as
           likewise
           what
           is
           like
           to
           be
           the
           issue
           of
           the
           same
           .
           The
           Physitian
           is
           therefore
           first
           to
           enquire
           diligently
           into
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           disease
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           the
           other
           signes
           and
           circumstances
           thereof
           :
           and
           then
           ,
           comparing
           all
           together
           ,
           to
           giue
           forth
           his
           best
           and
           most
           assured
           iudgeme●t
           .
           
           Most
           foolish
           therefore
           and
           absurd
           is
           the
           sottish
           custome
           of
           the
           countrey
           people
           now
           a
           dayes
           ,
           bringing
           the
           vrine
           to
           the
           Physitian
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           in
           some
           old
           oylie
           or
           inkie
           bottle
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           demand
           of
           him
           as
           of
           some
           
             Delphian
             oracle
          
           ,
           the
           whole
           nature
           of
           the
           disease
           ,
           the
           patients
           age
           ,
           and
           diuerse
           other
           things
           wherewith
           they
           ought
           to
           acquaint
           vs
           ,
           as
           also
           with
           all
           the
           other
           signes
           and
           circumstances
           of
           the
           disease
           :
           euen
           as
           the
           client
           is
           to
           lay
           open
           his
           cause
           to
           the
           Lawyer
           ,
           how
           learned
           soeuer
           ,
           and
           skilfull
           in
           his
           profession
           .
           It
           is
           yet
           not
           vnworthie
           the
           obseruation
           ,
           that
           one
           and
           the
           same
           vrine
           hath
           often
           diuers
           and
           seuerall
           significations
           ,
           and
           therefore
           vnlesse
           by
           diuerse
           other
           signes
           and
           circumstances
           limited
           ,
           can
           neuer
           affoord
           vs
           any
           certaintie
           ,
           as
           hereafter
           both
           in
           the
           colours
           and
           contents
           the
           ensuing
           discourse
           shall
           make
           manifest
           .
           And
           thus
           may
           the
           right
           vse
           to
           the
           wise
           and
           vnderstanding
           easily
           appeare
           ;
           especially
           to
           such
           as
           haue
           bene
           or
           yet
           shall
           hereafter
           be
           admitted
           vnto
           such
           mysteries
           .
           And
           therefore
           ignorant
           Empiricks
           ,
           women
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           such
           ,
           haue
           no
           share
           or
           interest
           in
           these
           affaires
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           able
           to
           diue
           into
           the
           depth
           of
           the
           premisses
           .
           And
           as
           for
           cleargie
           men
           ,
           they
           cannot
           be
           ignorant
           ,
           that
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           employed
           about
           businesses
           of
           an
           higher
           nature
           .
           And
           if
           they
           will
           haue
           a
           care
           
           of
           the
           soules
           entrusted
           to
           them
           ,
           they
           need
           not
           trouble
           themselues
           with
           their
           bodies
           .
           Now
           that
           one
           signe
           ,
           in
           some
           diseases
           onely
           to
           be
           obserued
           to
           be
           of
           any
           vse
           ,
           should
           with
           a
           Papall
           prerogatiue
           assume
           all
           authoritie
           vnto
           it selfe
           ,
           is
           both
           against
           common
           sense
           ,
           
           daily
           experience
           ,
           and
           the
           authorities
           of
           the
           learned
           .
           The
           pulse
           will
           pleade
           for
           a
           preheminence
           aboue
           the
           vrine
           :
           and
           to
           iudge
           of
           this
           ,
           as
           of
           a
           number
           of
           other
           signes
           ,
           it
           will
           of
           necessitie
           require
           the
           Physitians
           presence
           .
           Now
           that
           the
           vrines
           in
           many
           diseases
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           vndoubted
           danger
           ,
           do
           often
           shew
           thee
           no
           more
           then
           the
           ground
           thou
           goest
           on
           ;
           and
           that
           many
           other
           signes
           besides
           are
           of
           necessitie
           to
           be
           obserued
           ,
           hath
           bene
           at
           great
           length
           related
           in
           the
           former
           tractate
           ,
           and
           shall
           yet
           more
           plainly
           and
           particularly
           in
           this
           which
           followeth
           appeare
           .
           And
           for
           thy
           more
           particular
           information
           ,
           I
           haue
           set
           downe
           the
           seuerall
           significations
           of
           vrines
           ,
           and
           that
           according
           to
           the
           opinions
           of
           such
           Authors
           as
           haue
           written
           of
           them
           ;
           together
           with
           some
           particulars
           which
           haue
           neuer
           yet
           bene
           published
           by
           any
           English
           writer
           that
           I
           haue
           as
           yet
           seene
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           contents
           of
           the
           bookes
           and
           chapters
           may
           appeare
           .
           Some
           things
           also
           which
           haue
           bene
           by
           others
           written
           and
           auouched
           for
           vncontrolled
           truths
           ,
           I
           haue
           confuted
           as
           false
           and
           erronious
           :
           and
           that
           ,
           as
           I
           thinkt
           ,
           by
           vnanswerable
           arguments
           ,
           illustrating
           the
           same
           with
           varietie
           of
           ancient
           and
           recent
           authorities
           ,
           together
           with
           plentie
           of
           pertinent
           examples
           ,
           being
           true
           historicall
           relations
           ,
           obserued
           both
           by
           my selfe
           and
           other
           Authors
           :
           the
           which
           howsoeuer
           they
           do
           not
           simply
           proue
           ;
           yet
           do
           they
           not
           a
           little
           illustrate
           the
           matter
           in
           hand
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           more
           perspicuous
           to
           the
           meaner
           sort
           .
           Now
           whereas
           I
           sometimes
           insert
           something
           of
           the
           ignorance
           and
           vnsufficiencie
           of
           some
           offenders
           ,
           some
           may
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           reply
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           sometimes
           befall
           a
           good
           Physitian
           to
           faile
           as
           well
           as
           any
           of
           them
           .
           I
           confesse
           Indeed
           ,
           
             Bernardus
             non
             videt
             omnia
             :
             He
             is
             a
             good
             horse
             that
             neuer
             stumbled
             .
          
           Neuer
           to
           
           faile
           is
           a
           priuiledge
           denyed
           to
           any
           of
           the
           ofspring
           of
           sinfull
           Adam
           :
           
           howbeit
           the
           learned
           Physitian
           building
           vpon
           reason
           and
           experience
           ,
           keepeth
           alwayes
           an
           orderly
           and
           methodicall
           course
           in
           all
           his
           proceedings
           :
           and
           if
           he
           may
           sometimes
           erre
           (
           as
           being
           a
           man
           and
           not
           a
           God
           )
           how
           much
           more
           then
           an
           ignorant
           Empiricke
           ,
           a
           shee-Physitian
           (
           such
           a
           one
           as
           now
           liueth
           in
           Northamptonshire
           ,
           and
           in
           whom
           I
           wonder
           that
           any
           that
           hath
           any
           braines
           in
           his
           head
           can
           see
           any
           sufficiencie
           )
           that
           I
           say
           nothing
           of
           a
           medling
           Minister
           that
           neuer
           was
           trained
           vp
           in
           that
           profession
           ;
           shall
           they
           I
           say
           be
           obnoxious
           to
           error
           in
           so
           intricate
           an
           Art
           ,
           wherein
           they
           haue
           no
           interest
           ,
           as
           being
           meere
           vsurpers
           vpon
           other
           mens
           right
           ?
           Besides
           ,
           the
           vulgar
           not
           being
           able
           to
           iudge
           of
           the
           sufficiencie
           of
           the
           learned
           Physitian
           ,
           preferreth
           often
           the
           paines
           of
           some
           ignorant
           Empiricke
           ,
           (
           soothed
           vp
           it
           may
           be
           by
           the
           successe
           of
           some
           casuall
           cure
           )
           before
           the
           labors
           of
           the
           most
           learned
           &
           honest
           artist
           .
           But
           my
           meaning
           is
           here
           of
           an
           ordinary
           erronious
           course
           of
           practising
           ,
           euē
           against
           the
           rules
           of
           art
           ,
           &
           the
           very
           grounds
           &
           principles
           of
           this
           physicall
           profession
           .
           Of
           such
           errors
           I
           could
           haue
           set
           downe
           a
           multitude
           ,
           besides
           those
           few
           which
           I
           had
           by
           relation
           ,
           either
           from
           the
           patients
           themselues
           ,
           or
           else
           from
           some
           of
           their
           most
           familiar
           friends
           and
           acquaintances
           ,
           who
           haue
           protested
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           be
           readie
           to
           iustifie
           the
           same
           vppon
           their
           oathes
           .
           
           Neither
           yet
           let
           this
           suffice
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           their
           proctors
           pleade
           for
           them
           a
           number
           of
           happy
           and
           successefull
           euents
           ;
           since
           that
           thus
           we
           may
           often
           magnifie
           the
           most
           vile
           wizard
           ,
           and
           most
           ignorant
           old
           wife
           in
           the
           countrey
           :
           this
           argument
           taken
           from
           issue
           and
           euent
           being
           a
           meere
           Paralogisme
           ,
           a
           fallacie
           and
           deceit
           ,
           taking
           that
           often
           for
           a
           true
           cause
           which
           is
           no
           cause
           indeed
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           conclusion
           of
           this
           discourse
           shall
           more
           plainly
           appeare
           .
           And
           in
           this
           I
           appeale
           to
           the
           learned
           and
           honest
           Artist
           ,
           not
           to
           such
           a
           persons
           parasite
           ,
           who
           taketh
           for
           good
           and
           current
           coyne
           what
           soeuer
           commeth
           
           out
           of
           his
           mint
           ,
           nor
           yet
           their
           otherwise
           honest
           ,
           yet
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           too
           partiall
           patients
           ,
           in
           this
           particular
           blinded
           with
           the
           mist
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           or
           a
           preiudicate
           opinion
           of
           such
           mens
           supposed
           sufficiencie
           ,
           they
           themselues
           not
           being
           able
           herein
           to
           discerne
           betwixt
           right
           and
           wrong
           .
        
         
           Now
           that
           this
           hath
           bene
           no
           a
           vnusuall
           custome
           to
           brow-beat
           and
           ouerthow
           errors
           ,
           euen
           in
           this
           profession
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           maintaining
           of
           truth
           to
           pleade
           against
           imposture
           ,
           might
           easily
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           ancient
           as
           later
           authorities
           ,
           be
           euinced
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           too
           tedious
           here
           to
           relate
           .
           But
           amongst
           many
           ,
           one
           late
           writer
           I
           cannot
           passe
           by
           (
           the
           learned
           Libauius
           I
           meane
           )
           who
           hath
           wrestled
           with
           many
           such
           monsters
           ;
           as
           namely
           
             Michelius
             ,
             Hartmannus
             ,
             Scheunemannus
          
           ,
           the
           impudent
           Priest
           Gramau●s
           ,
           and
           that
           famous
           ,
           I
           meane
           infamous
           impostor
           Ambaldus
           ,
           author
           of
           that
           counterfeit
           b
           Panacea
           ,
           like
           our
           
             Aurum
             potabile
          
           ,
           supposed
           good
           against
           most
           ,
           if
           not
           all
           infirmities
           ;
           who
           notwithstanding
           ,
           for
           his
           ignorance
           not
           being
           able
           to
           vndergo
           the
           triall
           and
           examination
           of
           the
           Physitians
           of
           the
           Citie
           of
           Ausburg
           ,
           was
           most
           iustly
           by
           the
           Magistate
           banished
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           so
           his
           fame
           after
           a
           while
           turned
           to
           fume
           or
           smoke
           .
           And
           haue
           we
           not
           of
           late
           dayes
           had
           here
           at
           home
           c
           some
           maintainers
           of
           truth
           and
           opposers
           of
           imposture
           ,
           some
           liuing
           euen
           at
           this
           day
           ?
           And
           against
           this
           same
           abuse
           in
           particular
           ,
           besides
           
             Forest
             ,
             Euritius
             Cordus
          
           published
           in
           Latine
           a
           learned
           booke
           :
           so
           did
           likewise
           
             Guilielmus
             Adolphus
             Scribonius
          
           ,
           the
           learned
           Langius
           in
           some
           of
           his
           Epistles
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           also
           ,
           as
           hereafter
           shall
           appeare
           .
           But
           I
           am
           not
           ignorant
           ,
           that
           whosoeuer
           will
           publ●sh
           any
           thing
           in
           this
           last
           and
           learned
           age
           ,
           cannot
           chuse
           but
           vndergo
           the
           censure
           of
           many
           iudges
           ,
           as
           witnesseth
           the
           worthie
           d
           ●erome
           .
           Some
           will
           perhaps
           say
           the
           stile
           is
           too
           meane
           and
           plaine
           :
           and
           others
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           any
           elegancie
           in
           it
           ,
           would
           cry
           out
           ,
           he
           
           playes
           the
           Orator
           (
           perhaps
           odious
           in
           handling
           vrines
           )
           not
           the
           Physitian
           .
           And
           some
           preoccupied
           with
           a
           partiall
           and
           preiudicate
           opinion
           ,
           like
           the
           diseased
           of
           some
           cholericke
           feauer
           ,
           to
           whō
           the
           sweetest
           things
           seeme
           bitter
           :
           so
           whatsoeuer
           fruite
           groweth
           in
           some
           mens
           gardens
           ,
           be
           it
           neuer
           so
           good
           ,
           will
           giue
           no
           content
           to
           some
           mens
           ouer
           curious
           &
           nice
           relishes
           :
           so
           hard
           a
           thing
           is
           it
           to
           practise
           this
           one
           point
           ,
           
             Omnibus
             placeto
          
           .
        
         
           Howsoeuer
           ,
           kinde
           Reader
           ,
           if
           thou
           come
           with
           a
           desire
           to
           submit
           thy selfe
           to
           the
           rules
           of
           reason
           ,
           to
           haue
           thy
           iudgement
           rectified
           if
           erronious
           ,
           and
           with
           an
           earnest
           desire
           to
           be
           fully
           informed
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           let
           not
           my
           labour
           be
           lost
           ,
           but
           peruse
           ,
           I
           pray
           thee
           ,
           this
           tractate
           ,
           wherein
           thou
           mayest
           perhaps
           finde
           something
           for
           thy
           satisfaction
           .
           And
           howsoeuer
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           the
           cookerie
           may
           not
           giue
           thee
           full
           content
           ,
           yet
           remember
           the
           matter
           is
           but
           meane
           ,
           in
           the
           which
           I
           haue
           had
           a
           greater
           regard
           to
           the
           matter
           it selfe
           ,
           then
           to
           the
           curious
           manner
           of
           deliuering
           the
           same
           ;
           and
           a
           greater
           care
           to
           satisfie
           the
           simplest
           vnderstandings
           (
           for
           whose
           cause
           I
           haue
           principally
           published
           these
           may
           paines
           )
           then
           with
           the
           ornaments
           of
           an
           Orator
           to
           please
           the
           eares
           of
           the
           most
           learned
           .
           
             Optimum
             condimentum
             fames
             :
             A
             good
             appetite
             needeth
             no
             sauce
             .
          
           The
           Germanes
           in
           diuerse
           places
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           currants
           bake
           their
           cakes
           with
           blacke
           Poppy
           seeds
           :
           and
           in
           stead
           of
           stewed
           broth
           boyle
           wilde
           or
           horse
           radishes
           with
           their
           beefe
           .
           The
           French
           findeth
           a
           good
           rellish
           in
           his
           soure
           sauces
           :
           and
           a
           Spaniard
           maketh
           often
           as
           great
           account
           of
           a
           Lemmon
           ,
           as
           an
           English
           man
           of
           a
           pecce
           of
           powdered
           beefe
           .
           Whatsoeuer
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           howsoeuer
           liked
           ,
           yet
           my
           principall
           purpose
           was
           and
           is
           to
           profit
           the
           publicke
           .
           If
           I
           should
           pleade
           a
           priuiledge
           from
           backbiters
           ,
           and
           immunitie
           from
           malignant
           tongues
           ,
           I
           should
           su●
           for
           that
           which
           hath
           bene
           denyed
           the
           greatest
           and
           worthiest
           personages
           of
           ancient
           and
           later
           times
           .
           And
           some
           varlets
           haue
           bene
           found
           ,
           who
           would
           rather
           fire
           the
           famous
           temple
           of
           
           Diana
           ,
           then
           not
           minister
           matter
           to
           talke
           of
           them
           .
           And
           as
           for
           my selfe
           ,
           I
           deny
           not
           but
           I
           shall
           find
           some
           of
           the
           offenders
           here
           mentioned
           ,
           who
           will
           snarle
           and
           grumble
           at
           my
           so
           plaine
           and
           vnpartiall
           reprouing
           of
           their
           faults
           .
           Some
           ,
           who
           should
           haue
           shewed
           better
           example
           ,
           conscious
           to
           themselues
           of
           their
           owne
           guiltinesse
           ,
           haue
           broken
           the
           ice
           already
           ,
           &
           as
           I
           am
           informed
           ,
           haue
           much
           repined
           at
           the
           Preface
           of
           my
           former
           tractate
           .
           *
           
             If
             I
             haue
             spoken
             euill
             be
             are
             witnesse
             of
             the
             euill
             :
             but
             if
             well
             ,
             why
             smitest
             thou
             me
             ?
          
           If
           they
           can
           iustifie
           their
           actions
           ,
           let
           them
           publish
           their
           apologie
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           Reader
           iudge
           .
           But
           if
           they
           can
           do
           nothing
           else
           but
           maligne
           other
           mens
           labours
           ,
           and
           themselues
           loyter
           ,
           I
           wish
           them
           to
           be
           filent
           .
        
         
           
             Carpere
             vel
             noli
             nostra
             vel
             ede
             tua
             .
             
          
           
             Bring
             forth
             thy
             birth
             ,
             or
             barke
             not
             thus
             at
             mine
             .
          
        
         
           But
           all
           they
           can
           say
           ,
           moueth
           me
           no
           more
           then
           the
           barking
           of
           a
           dog
           ,
           or
           the
           yelping
           of
           a
           foxe
           ,
           as
           knowing
           that
           ,
        
         
           
             Obsequium
             amicos
             ,
             veritas
             odium
             parit
             .
             
          
           
             Flatterie
             gets
             friends
             ,
             but
             truth
             oft
             enuie
             finds
             .
          
        
         
           It
           is
           for
           thy
           sake
           therefore
           ,
           kind
           and
           vnpartiall
           reader
           ,
           who
           hast
           learned
           to
           value
           vertue
           at
           her
           highest
           worth
           ,
           that
           I
           haue
           vndertaken
           this
           taske
           :
           which
           I
           acknowledge
           to
           be
           so
           far
           frō
           perfection
           ,
           that
           I
           confesse
           I
           haue
           but
           with
           a
           rude
           pencill
           pourtrayed
           out
           the
           lineaments
           of
           this
           picture
           ,
           giuing
           hereby
           fit
           opportunity
           to
           some
           cunning
           Apelles
           to
           perfect
           the
           same
           hereafter
           .
           
             Homo
             sum
          
           ,
           
           
             humani
             à
             me
             nihil
             alienū
             puto
             :
          
           A
           man
           I
           am
           ,
           and
           as
           all
           the
           sonnes
           of
           Adam
           ,
           subiect
           to
           error
           .
           
             But
             let
             the
             righteous
             reproue
             me
             ,
          
           
           
             it
             shall
             be
             as
             a
             precious
             ointment
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             hurt
             my
             head
             .
          
           So
           intreating
           thy
           patience
           to
           take
           these
           my
           paines
           in
           good
           part
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           too
           sharpe
           and
           censorious
           ,
           nor
           yet
           too
           open
           eared
           to
           hearken
           to
           enuious
           inuectiue
           speeches
           of
           any
           whose
           sores
           are
           here
           lanced
           ,
           and
           to
           keepe
           one
           eare
           open
           for
           thy
           friends
           iust
           apologie
           ,
           I
           rest
           ,
        
         
           
             Thy
             euer
             vnfained
             ,
             well-wishing
             friend
             ,
             a
             fauourer
             of
             the
             publicke
             good
             ,
             and
             a
             profest
             enemie
             to
             all
             fraud
             and
             imposture
             ,
             ●AMES
             HART
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           OF
           THE
           Chapters
           contained
           in
           this
           whole
           Tractate
           .
        
         
           
             IN
             THE
             FIRST
             BOOKE
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               1.
               
            
             
               THe
               Introduction
               ,
               where
               some
               thing
               of
               the
               antiquitie
               ,
               excellencie
               ,
               and
               eminencie
               of
               Physicke
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               lawlesse
               intrusion
               of
               some
               ignorant
               persons
               vpon
               the
               profession
               of
               Physicke
               ,
               with
               the
               absurditie
               of
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               CHAP.
               2.
               
               Of
               the
               vncertaine
               iudgement
               affoorded
               vs
               by
               vrines
               in
               generall
               ,
               together
               with
               their
               limitation
               to
               certaine
               diseases
               ,
               &
               that
               out
               of
               a
               manie
               learned
               and
               approoued
               Authors
               .
            
             
               CHAP.
               3.
               
               That
               euen
               in
               diseases
               of
               the
               Liuer
               and
               within
               the
               veines
               ,
               the
               vrine
               doth
               often
               deceiue
               the
               most
               skilfull
               Physitian
               .
            
             
               CHAP.
               4.
               
               That
               by
               the
               vrine
               onely
               it
               cannot
               absolutely
               be
               knowne
               whether
               a
               woman
               be
               with
               child
               or
               no
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               vulgar
               opinion
               .
            
             
               CHAP.
               5.
               
               That
               the
               sexe
               cannot
               be
               discerned
               by
               the
               vrine
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             IN
             THE
             SECOND
             BOOKE
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               1.
               
            
             
               THat
               the
               regions
               of
               the
               vrine
               are
               not
               answerable
               to
               the
               regions
               of
               the
               body
               of
               man
               ,
               as
               also
               concerning
               the
               substance
               of
               vrines
               thicke
               and
               thin
               ;
               their
               manifold
               significations
               ,
               and
               vncertaintie
               of
               iudgement
               by
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               CHAP.
               2.
               
               Of
               the
               accidents
               of
               vrine
               ,
               the
               quantitie
               ,
               smell
               ,
               &c.
               and
               that
               no
               certaine
               and
               assured
               truth
               can
               by
               them
               be
               presaged
               or
               knowne
               .
            
             
               CHAP.
               3.
               
               Of
               the
               colours
               of
               vrines
               ,
               how
               deceitfull
               they
               
               prooue
               ,
               and
               first
               of
               the
               colour
               commonly
               called
               palew
               ,
               &
               light
               saffron
               .
            
             
               CHAP.
               4.
               
               Of
               red
               vrines
               ;
               how
               easily
               one
               may
               thereby
               be
               deceiued
               :
               of
               pissing
               of
               bloud
               .
            
             
               CHAP.
               5.
               
               Of
               blacke
               vrines
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               are
               not
               alwayes
               so
               dangerous
               as
               they
               are
               deemed
               .
               Of
               blew
               ,
               ash-coloured
               ,
               leaden
               and
               greene
               coloured
               vrines
               ,
               together
               with
               their
               seuerall
               significations
               and
               vncertainties
               .
            
             
               CHAP.
               6.
               
               The
               manifold
               significations
               of
               white
               vrines
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               great
               vncertaintie
               of
               iudgement
               by
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               CHAP.
               7.
               
               Of
               the
               circle
               or
               garland
               ,
               spume
               ,
               and
               froth
               ,
               bubbles
               ,
               smoke
               ,
               or
               vapour
               ,
               and
               fat
               in
               the
               ouermost
               region
               of
               the
               vrine
               ,
               and
               what
               certaintie
               from
               thence
               can
               be
               collected
               .
            
             
               CHAP.
               8.
               
               Of
               the
               cloud
               ,
               swimme
               ,
               or
               sublimation
               ,
               together
               with
               diuerse
               sorts
               of
               residences
               ,
               and
               the
               vncertaintie
               of
               their
               significations
               .
            
             
               CHAP.
               9.
               
               Of
               the
               manner
               of
               pissing
               :
               the
               retention
               or
               stoppage
               of
               vrine
               ,
               totall
               or
               in
               part
               :
               of
               inuoluntarie
               pissing
               ,
               both
               in
               sicknesse
               and
               in
               health
               .
            
             
               CHAP.
               10.
               
               Of
               the
               fond
               and
               foolish
               opinion
               concerning
               distillation
               of
               vrines
               .
               Of
               the
               water
               of
               separation
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               vncertaintie
               of
               iudgement
               by
               such
               meanes
               .
            
             
               CHAP.
               11.
               
               The
               conclusion
               of
               the
               whole
               discourse
               ,
               where
               something
               concerning
               issue
               and
               euent
               ,
               and
               of
               causuall
               cures
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           NAMES
           OF
           SVCH
           FAMOVS
           Physitians
           as
           are
           alledged
           in
           this
           present
           Tractate
           .
        
         
           
             
               ACtuarius
               .
               Aetius
            
             .
             Ancient
             Greeke
             Physitians
             .
          
           
             
               Alexander
               Benedictus
            
             .
             A
             learned
             Italian
             Physitian
             .
          
           
             
               Alexander
               Trallianus
            
             .
             An
             ancient
             Greeke
             Physitian
             .
          
           
             Amatus
             .
             A
             learned
             Portugall
             Physitian
             .
          
           
             
               Ambrosius
               Paraeus
            
             .
             Surgeon
             to
             three
             French
             Kings
             .
          
           
             
               Andreas
               Laurentius
            
             .
             Physitian
             to
             King
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             .
          
           
             
               Andreas
               Libauius
            
             .
             A
             very
             learned
             Germane
             Physitian
             .
          
           
             
               Antonius
               Valetius
            
             .
             A
             learned
             French
             Physitian
             .
          
           
             Archigenes
             .
             An
             ancient
             Physitian
             of
             Syria
             .
          
           
             
               Aretaeus
               Cappadox
            
             :
             or
             of
             Cappadocia
             .
          
           
             
               Beniamin
               Lobshuts
            
             .
             A
             learned
             Germane
             Physitian
             .
          
           
             
               Chrystophorus
               à
               Vega
            
             .
             A
             Physitian
             to
             the
             high
             and
             mightie
             Prince
             Charles
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             D.
             of
             the
             chaire
             in
             the
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Complutum
             .
          
           
             Claudius
             Galenus
             .
          
           
             
               Diomedes
               Cornarius
            
             .
             Physitian
             to
             Maximilian
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Rodolphus
             and
             Matthias
             late
             Emperours
             .
          
           
             
               Duncanus
               Liddelius
            
             of
             Aberdene
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             Physitian
             to
             
               Henricus
               Iulius
            
             ,
             the
             late
             and
             last
             Duke
             of
             Brawnswicke
             ,
             and
             D.
             of
             the
             chaire
             for
             Physicke
             and
             the
             Mathematickes
             in
             the
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Helmstadt
             .
          
           
             
               Felix
               Platerus
            
             .
             Physitian
             to
             the
             illustrious
             Duke
             of
             Wirtemberg
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             D.
             of
             the
             chaire
             in
             the
             famous
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Basil
             in
             Switzerland
             .
          
           
             
               Franciscus
               Emericus
            
             ,
             D.
             in
             Physicke
             ,
             and
             practicall
             professor
             in
             the
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Vienna
             .
          
           
             
               Franciscus
               Valleriola
            
             .
             A
             learned
             French
             Physitian
             .
          
           
             
               Gasper
               Bauhinus
            
             .
             Physitian
             to
             the
             late
             mentioned
             Duke
             of
             
             Wirtemberg
             ,
             and
             D.
             of
             the
             chaire
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Basil
             .
          
           
             
               Guilielmus
               Adolphus
               Scribonius
            
             .
             A
             famous
             Germane
             Physitian
             .
          
           
             
               Guilielmus
               Rondeletius
            
             .
             D.
             of
             the
             chaire
             in
             the
             famous
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Montpeliers
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             
               Hieronymus
               Cardanus
            
             .
             A
             learned
             Italian
             Physitian
             .
          
           
             
               Hieronymus
               Mercurialis
            
             .
             A
             learned
             Italian
             Physitian
             ,
             and
             D.
             of
             the
             chaire
             in
             the
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Padua
             .
          
           
             
               Hieronymus
               Montuus
            
             .
             Physitian
             to
             Frances
             the
             1.
             
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             
               Hieronymus
               Reusnerus
            
             .
             A
             learned
             Germane
             Physitian
             .
          
           
             Hippocrates
             .
          
           
             
               Iacobus
               Douinetus
            
             .
             A
             Germane
             Physitian
             .
          
           
             
               Iacobus
               Holliricus
            
             .
             A
             famous
             Physitian
             of
             Paris
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             
               Iacobus
               Syluius
            
             .
             A
             French
             Physitian
             of
             good
             account
             .
          
           
             
               Iean
               Marinello
            
             ,
             of
             Forli
             in
             Italie
             ,
             an
             Italian
             Physitian
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               Flesher
            
             .
             A
             learned
             English
             Physitian
             .
          
           
             
               Iodocus
               Willichius
            
             .
             D.
             of
             the
             chaire
             in
             the
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Franckford
             on
             the
             Oder
             in
             Germanie
             .
          
           
             
               Iohannes
               Anglicus
            
             ,
             or
             Gatesden
             ,
             the
             Author
             of
             
               Rosa
               Anglica
            
             ,
             a
             famous
             English
             Physitian
             ,
             who
             liued
             in
             anno
             1320.
             
          
           
             Iohannes
             Belfortis
             .
          
           
             
               Iohannes
               le
               Bon.
            
             A
             French
             Physitian
             of
             good
             note
             .
          
           
             
               Iohannes
               Caius
            
             .
             A
             learned
             English
             Physitian
             .
          
           
             
               Iohannes
               Crato
               a
               Kra●●theim
            
             .
             Physitian
             to
             three
             Emperours
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Aust●ia
             .
          
           
             Iohannes
             Damascenus
             .
          
           
             
               Iohannes
               Fernelius
            
             .
             Physitian
             to
             Henry
             the
             2.
             
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             
               Iohannes
               Heurnius
            
             .
             A
             learned
             Low
             countrey
             Physitian
             ,
             and
             D.
             of
             the
             chaire
             in
             the
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Leyden
             in
             Holland
             .
          
           
             
               Iohannes
               Langius
            
             .
             Physitian
             to
             fiue
             Electors
             ,
             Princes
             Palatines
             of
             Rhene
             .
          
           
             
               Iohannes
               Michael
               Sauonarola
            
             .
             Physitian
             to
             Borsius
             sometimes
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             in
             Italie
             .
          
           
             
               Iohannes
               Montanus
            
             .
             A
             learned
             French
             Physitian
             .
          
           
             
               Iohannes
               Renodaeus
            
             .
             A
             famous
             Physitian
             of
             the
             same
             nation
             .
          
           
             
               Iohannes
               Schenckius
            
             .
             A
             learned
             Germane
             Physitian
             .
          
           
             
               Laurentius
               Ioubertus
            
             .
             Physitian
             to
             Henry
             the
             3.
             
             French
             King
             ,
             
             Chancellour
             in
             the
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Mont-peliers
             ,
             and
             D.
             of
             the
             chaire
             there
             .
          
           
             
               Leo
               Roganus
            
             .
             A
             famous
             Romane
             Physitian
             .
          
           
             
               Leonardus
               Turnheisserus
            
             .
             A
             Germane
             Physitian
             .
          
           
             
               Leuinus
               Lemnius
            
             .
             A
             learned
             Physitian
             of
             Zeland
             .
          
           
             
               Ludouicus
               Mercatus
            
             .
             Physitian
             to
             Philip
             the
             2.
             and
             3.
             kings
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             D.
             of
             the
             chaire
             in
             the
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Vallad'olid
             in
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             
               Marcellus
               Donatus
            
             of
             Mantua
             in
             Italie
             ,
             a
             Physitian
             of
             good
             account
             ,
             Knight
             and
             D.
             in
             Physicke
             .
          
           
             
               Martinus
               Akakia
            
             .
             A
             learned
             French
             Physitian
             .
          
           
             Matthaeus
             de
             Gradi
             .
          
           
             Nicolus
             Florentinus
             .
          
           
             Paulus
             Aegineta
             .
          
           
             
               Petrus
               Forestus
            
             .
             A
             famous
             Physitian
             of
             Holland
             .
          
           
             
               Petrus
               Sphaererius
            
             .
             Physitian
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Mentz
             .
          
           
             
               Rembertus
               Dodonaeus
            
             .
             Physitian
             to
             the
             Emperour
             
               Rodolphus
               2.
               
               Rhases
            
             .
             An
             Arabian
             Physitian
             .
          
           
             Rufus
             Ephesius
             .
          
           
             
               Timotheus
               Bricht
            
             of
             Cambridge
             .
             A
             learned
             English
             Physitian
             .
          
           
             
               Thomas
               Rodericus
               à
               Vega
            
             .
             A
             learned
             Spanish
             Physitian
             .
          
        
         
           Besides
           these
           ,
           many
           moe
           might
           haue
           bene
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           not
           impertinently
           produced
           ,
           which
           I
           thought
           might
           well
           be
           spared
           ,
           these
           being
           to
           an
           indifferent
           and
           vnpartiall
           Reader
           sufficient
           .
        
         
           
             SOME
             OTHER
             AVTHORS
             .
          
           
             Aelianus
             .
          
           
             Aristoteles
             .
          
           
             Bible
             .
          
           
             Carion
             .
          
           
             Catullus
             .
          
           
             Cicero
             .
          
           
             Henricus
             Ranzouius
             .
          
           
             Herodotus
             .
          
           
             Homerus
             .
          
           
             Ierome
             .
          
           
             Iosephus
             .
          
           
             Iuuenalis
             .
          
           
             Lactantius
             .
          
           
             Martialis
             .
          
           
             Nicetas
             .
          
           
             Plinius
             .
          
           
             Polibius
             .
          
           
             Sabellicus
             .
          
           
             Statius
             .
          
           
             Terentius
             .
          
           
             Zonaras
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           FIRST
           BOOKE
           OF
           THE
           ANATOMIE
           OF
           VRINES
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             ARGVMENT
             .
          
           
             IN
             these
             two
             bookes
             is
             a
             continuation
             of
             the
             discourse
             concerning
             the
             vncertaintie
             of
             iudgement
             in
             diseases
             by
             the
             sole
             and
             bare
             inspection
             of
             the
             vrine
             onely
             ,
             without
             the
             concourse
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             other
             signes
             ;
             whereunto
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             patient
             is
             altogether
             necessary
             .
             In
             the
             first
             booke
             and
             first
             Chapter
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             introduction
             ,
             something
             is
             said
             of
             the
             antiquitie
             ,
             excellencie
             ,
             and
             eminencie
             of
             physicke
             ;
             as
             also
             concerning
             the
             lawlesse
             intrusion
             of
             some
             ignorant
             persons
             vpon
             this
             profession
             ,
             with
             the
             absurdities
             of
             the
             same
             .
             Then
             in
             the
             next
             place
             follow
             certaine
             authorities
             of
             some
             famous
             Physitians
             against
             this
             abuse
             in
             generall
             :
             and
             afterwards
             also
             in
             some
             such
             diseases
             where
             it
             is
             thought
             to
             be
             of
             greatest
             force
             and
             validitie
             .
             And
             after
             shall
             fully
             be
             confuted
             that
             foolish
             ,
             absurd
             ,
             and
             inueterate
             opinion
             ,
             of
             discerning
             whether
             a
             woman
             be
             with
             child
             or
             no
             ,
             by
             the
             bare
             inspection
             of
             the
             vrine
             onely
             :
             and
             that
             by
             vnanswerable
             arguments
             ,
             together
             with
             some
             instances
             ,
             both
             of
             mine
             owne
             and
             other
             ancient
             and
             late
             Physitians
             of
             no
             small
             note
             .
             And
             lastly
             shall
             be
             plainly
             demonstrated
             ,
             that
             the
             sexe
             cannot
             by
             the
             vrine
             onely
             be
             discerned
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             vulgar
             opinion
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             The
             introduction
             ,
             wheresome
             thing
             concerning
             the
             antiquitie
             ,
             excellencie
             ,
             and
             eminencie
             of
             physicke
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             lawlesse
             intrusion
             of
             some
             ignorant
             persons
             vpon
             this
             profession
             ,
             with
             the
             absurditie
             of
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             OVr
             most
             great
             and
             omnipotent
             God
             ,
             of
             his
             great
             goodnesse
             ,
             hauing
             first
             created
             and
             framed
             these
             glorious
             globes
             and
             orbes
             of
             the
             vniuerse
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             earth
             and
             all
             the
             ornaments
             and
             furniture
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             at
             last
             made
             man
             ,
             that
             microcosme
             ,
             or
             little
             world
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             an
             epitome
             or
             abridgment
             of
             this
             great
             vniuersall
             world
             :
             and
             that
             according
             to
             his
             owne
             likenesse
             ,
             and
             placed
             him
             in
             earthly
             paradise
             .
             But
             not
             long
             after
             being
             by
             the
             serpent
             that
             old
             inuetera●e
             enemie
             of
             mankind
             ,
             seduced
             to
             sinne
             ,
             he
             became
             a
             map
             of
             miserie
             ,
             obnoxious
             to
             death
             and
             eternall
             damnation
             ;
             and
             euen
             in
             this
             life
             subiect
             to
             innumerable
             sicknesses
             .
             So
             farre
             notwithstanding
             ,
             did
             his
             makers
             bountie
             abound
             ,
             that
             not
             onely
             sent
             he
             him
             a
             Sauiour
             to
             redeeme
             him
             from
             damnation
             ,
             but
             furnished
             him
             with
             innumerable
             remedies
             against
             his
             manifold
             infirmities
             .
             
             These
             Adam
             taught
             his
             sonne
             Seth
             ;
             and
             he
             againe
             (
             lest
             water
             or
             fire
             should
             destroy
             them
             )
             wrote
             the
             principles
             of
             physicke
             in
             hieroglyphicke
             letters
             ,
             vpon
             two
             pillars
             ;
             one
             of
             stone
             ,
             against
             the
             rage
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             the
             other
             on
             bricke
             against
             the
             furie
             of
             the
             fire
             .
             Thus
             came
             the
             art
             to
             be
             propagated
             to
             posteritie
             :
             and
             Abrahams
             seed
             soiourning
             in
             Aegypt
             that
             vnthankfull
             nation
             ,
             yet
             for
             their
             hospitalitie
             to
             Gods
             people
             reaped
             this
             benefit
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             by
             them
             instructed
             in
             the
             principles
             of
             this
             profession
             ,
             and
             many
             moe
             be●ides
             .
             The
             Greeks
             gained
             this
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Aegyptians
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             idle
             ,
             but
             improuing
             the
             same
             ,
             would
             willingly
             haue
             assumed
             all
             the
             honour
             to
             themselues
             .
             
             In
             great
             honour
             and
             reputation
             was
             it
             amongst
             this
             nation
             for
             many
             yeares
             ,
             and
             the
             professors
             of
             the
             same
             in
             great
             credit
             and
             account
             with
             the
             mightiest
             Monarches
             :
             witnesse
             the
             honour
             exhibited
             to
             Hippocrates
             and
             his
             posteritie
             ,
             by
             the
             Athenians
             in
             particular
             .
             And
             the
             
             account
             the
             Persians
             made
             of
             it
             ,
             may
             from
             hence
             euidently
             appeare
             ,
             
             that
             the
             great
             Artaxerxes
             sendeth
             to
             Histanes
             gouernour
             of
             the
             Hellespont
             this
             message
             .
             
             The
             fame
             and
             renowne
             of
             the
             noble
             Hippocrates
             ,
             of
             the
             race
             &
             linage
             of
             Aesculapius
             ,
             borne
             in
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Cos
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             great
             skill
             and
             sufficiencie
             ,
             are
             come
             to
             mine
             eares
             :
             bestow
             thou
             therefore
             vpon
             him
             as
             much
             gold
             as
             he
             shall
             demand
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             whatsoeuer
             he
             shall
             haue
             need
             of
             ,
             bestow
             it
             vpon
             him
             in
             most
             plentifull
             manner
             ,
             and
             haue
             a
             care
             to
             send
             him
             to
             me
             :
             for
             he
             shall
             be
             equall
             in
             honour
             and
             dignitie
             with
             the
             greatest
             Princes
             of
             Persia
             .
             And
             moreouer
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             other
             wise
             learned
             man
             in
             Europe
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             enrolled
             amongst
             the
             Kings
             domesticke
             &
             familiar
             friends
             ,
             not
             sparing
             for
             any
             cost
             whatsoeuer
             :
             for
             such
             men
             are
             not
             euery
             where
             easily
             to
             be
             found
             .
             
             After
             many
             yeares
             ,
             the
             Turkish
             tyrannie
             like
             a
             violent
             inundation
             ouerflowing
             the
             most
             part
             of
             Asia
             ,
             together
             with
             no
             small
             part
             of
             Europe
             ,
             this
             profession
             being
             now
             banished
             out
             of
             Greece
             it
             s
             owne
             naturall
             soile
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Muses
             ,
             it
             sought
             for
             shelter
             and
             succour
             amongst
             the
             rude
             Arabians
             ,
             
             where
             it
             was
             welcomed
             with
             such
             entertainment
             ,
             as
             such
             a
             countrey
             could
             affoord
             it
             :
             where
             howbeit
             it
             was
             enlarged
             by
             many
             such
             simples
             as
             India
             and
             Arabia
             would
             yeeld
             ,
             yet
             haue
             their
             bookes
             bene
             so
             branded
             by
             barbarous
             translators
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             euen
             vntill
             this
             day
             freed
             from
             the
             same
             .
             
             Amongst
             the
             Romans
             likewise
             it
             was
             not
             a
             little
             respected
             ,
             where
             that
             worthy
             Emperour
             Augustus
             hauing
             among
             many
             others
             ,
             some
             intelligence
             of
             the
             great
             abuses
             committed
             by
             ignorant
             intruders
             vpon
             this
             profession
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             great
             dammage
             redounding
             to
             the
             subiect
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             this
             lawlesse
             libertie
             ,
             
             made
             a
             law
             as
             followeth
             ▪
             
               That
               no
               person
               ,
               of
               what
               estate
               or
               degree
               soeuer
               ,
               within
               the
               Romane
               Empire
               ,
               should
               either
               teach
               or
               practise
               physicke
               ,
               vndertaking
               the
               cure
               of
               any
               sicke
               persons
               ,
               vnlesse
               he
               were
               first
               licensed
               and
               authorised
               by
               the
               Emperor
               himselfe
               ,
               or
               by
               such
               as
               should
               by
               him
               be
               deputed
               or
               appointed
               for
               this
               purpose
               .
            
             This
             law
             was
             long
             inuiolably
             kept
             by
             the
             succeeding
             Caesars
             ,
             vntill
             such
             time
             as
             the
             barbarous
             *
             Saracens
             &
             Turks
             ,
             vnder
             the
             conduct
             of
             that
             monster
             of
             mankind
             Mahomet
             ,
             did
             with
             fire
             &
             sword
             waste
             and
             destroy
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Asia
             ,
             especially
             Syria
             ,
             
             together
             with
             Greece
             and
             the
             countrey
             about
             Constantinople
             :
             the
             Goths
             ,
             Huns
             ,
             &
             Vandals
             omitting
             no
             kind
             of
             crueltie
             in
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             Europe
             ,
             
             Italie
             in
             particular
             .
             These
             ,
             besides
             many
             other
             miseries
             ,
             did
             also
             subuert
             and
             destroy
             most
             of
             the
             Vniuersities
             and
             schooles
             of
             good
             learning
             ,
             burning
             the
             bookes
             they
             could
             come
             by
             ,
             and
             bringing
             in
             by
             this
             meanes
             meere
             barbarousnesse
             and
             ignorance
             .
             This
             great
             inundation
             and
             deluge
             gaue
             no
             small
             encouragement
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             cozeners
             to
             practise
             their
             imposture
             ,
             sparing
             neither
             the
             persons
             nor
             the
             purses
             of
             the
             oppressed
             people
             .
             
             This
             wofull
             calamitie
             continued
             vntill
             Lotharius
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             was
             crowned
             Emperour
             at
             Rome
             .
             This
             worthy
             Emperour
             both
             erected
             a
             number
             of
             new
             nurseries
             of
             good
             learning
             ,
             and
             repaired
             such
             as
             were
             founded
             before
             his
             time
             ,
             adding
             and
             increasing
             meanes
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             these
             new
             erected
             schooles
             and
             Vniuersities
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             sent
             for
             out
             of
             euery
             countrey
             and
             kingdome
             ,
             the
             most
             famous
             and
             learned
             men
             that
             were
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             did
             most
             excell
             in
             euery
             art
             and
             science
             .
             And
             for
             the
             better
             furtherance
             of
             this
             his
             purpose
             ,
             he
             granted
             many
             priuiledges
             and
             immunities
             to
             the
             aforesaid
             Vniuersities
             &
             schooles
             ,
             the
             whole
             Professors
             and
             Students
             in
             the
             same
             .
             And
             thus
             physicke
             with
             the
             rest
             reuiued
             againe
             ;
             and
             being
             healed
             of
             her
             former
             wounds
             ,
             was
             drawne
             out
             of
             the
             darke
             dungeon
             and
             prison
             wherin
             she
             had
             so
             long
             lien
             in
             thraldome
             and
             captiuitie
             ,
             and
             by
             meanes
             of
             this
             noble
             Emperour
             restored
             to
             her
             former
             dignitie
             and
             libertie
             againe
             .
             Now
             to
             adde
             more
             grace
             and
             dignitie
             to
             this
             noble
             profession
             ,
             he
             renewed
             againe
             that
             worthy
             law
             of
             Augustus
             ,
             inhibiting
             and
             discharging
             any
             person
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             either
             to
             practise
             or
             professe
             this
             or
             any
             other
             art
             or
             science
             ,
             vnlesse
             he
             were
             first
             licensed
             from
             the
             Emperours
             court
             .
             But
             well
             foreseeing
             the
             inconueniences
             which
             might
             from
             hence
             arise
             ,
             if
             all
             such
             businesses
             should
             depend
             vpon
             his
             court
             ;
             for
             this
             cause
             he
             granted
             this
             priuiledge
             and
             authoritie
             to
             the
             aforesaid
             Vniuersities
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Empire
             .
             This
             so
             wholesome
             constitution
             of
             Lotharius
             all
             the
             succeeding
             Emperours
             to
             this
             day
             haue
             continued
             .
             
             And
             thus
             came
             first
             in
             these
             titles
             of
             Doctor
             ,
             Master
             ,
             &c.
             not
             by
             the
             appointment
             of
             any
             
             priuate
             man
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             lawes
             of
             Emperours
             and
             Kings
             of
             Christendome
             .
             Now
             besides
             the
             premisses
             ,
             I
             would
             easily
             euince
             both
             the
             eminencie
             and
             excellencie
             of
             this
             profession
             from
             the
             vtilitie
             and
             necessitie
             ,
             
             as
             being
             of
             necessarie
             vse
             for
             euery
             age
             ,
             estate
             and
             degree
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             worthy
             subiect
             thereof
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             body
             of
             man
             ,
             so
             farre
             foorth
             as
             diseases
             are
             expelled
             ,
             and
             health
             preserued
             ;
             it
             being
             also
             the
             shrine
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             &
             the
             costly
             coffer
             wherein
             it
             is
             contained
             ,
             do
             conciliate
             no
             small
             authoritie
             vnto
             the
             same
             .
             Neither
             yet
             is
             the
             skill
             in
             this
             profession
             so
             easily
             attained
             vnto
             ,
             as
             many
             ignorant
             people
             do
             perswade
             thēselues
             .
             But
             that
             there
             are
             many
             things
             required
             in
             him
             who
             is
             to
             be
             called
             natures
             darling
             ,
             and
             great
             Secretarie
             of
             state
             ,
             at
             all
             times
             to
             helpe
             and
             assist
             her
             ,
             when
             oftentimes
             she
             cannot
             helpe
             her selfe
             (
             vnto
             which
             this
             confused
             multitude
             neuer
             hath
             attained
             ,
             and
             therefore
             vnworthy
             to
             be
             admitted
             vnto
             such
             mysteries
             )
             hath
             euer
             bene
             receiued
             for
             an
             vncontrolled
             truth
             .
             The
             causes
             of
             the
             disease
             must
             be
             exactly
             knowne
             before
             the
             cure
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             things
             besides
             .
             And
             thus
             it
             is
             recorded
             of
             Aristotle
             ,
             that
             at
             a
             certaine
             time
             falling
             sicke
             ,
             his
             Physitian
             there
             by
             him
             prating
             apace
             ,
             answered
             very
             wittily
             after
             this
             manner
             .
             *
             
               Neither
               cure
               me
               like
               a
               cowheard
               ,
               nor
               yet
               like
               a
               plowman
               ;
               but
               first
               of
               all
               let
               me
               know
               the
               cause
               ,
               then
               shalt
               thou
               find
               me
               obsequious
               to
               thy
               prescriptions
               .
            
          
           
             The
             euer
             praise
             worthy
             Hippocrates
             ,
             howbeit
             in
             few
             ,
             yet
             in
             effectuall
             words
             ,
             setteth
             downe
             such
             things
             as
             are
             requisite
             in
             a
             true
             Physitian
             .
             
             
               Whosoeuer
               will
               exactly
               and
               diligently
               purchase
               to
               himselfe
               a
               firme
               knowledge
               in
               this
               profession
               ,
               must
               of
               necessitie
               be
               furnished
               with
               these
               which
               follow
               .
               Nature
            
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             potentiall
             aptnesse
             ,
             wit
             and
             vnderstanding
             ,
             with
             a
             certaine
             pronenesse
             and
             inclination
             to
             this
             profession
             )
             
               precepts
               of
               art
               ,
               a
               fit
               and
               conuenient
               place
               for
               studie
               ;
               instruction
               in
               the
               same
               from
               younger
               yeares
               ;
               diligent
               and
               painefull
               studie
               ,
               together
               with
               a
               competent
               and
               conuenient
               time
               .
            
             This
             likewise
             did
             the
             ancients
             paint
             foorth
             vnto
             vs
             in
             the
             armes
             or
             enseignes
             of
             Aesculapius
             ,
             
             to
             whom
             were
             attributed
             all
             the
             badges
             and
             enseignes
             which
             do
             of
             right
             belong
             to
             a
             true
             Physitian
             ,
             and
             do
             all
             argue
             assiduitie
             and
             painfull
             industrie
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             was
             an
             Owle
             ,
             to
             giue
             him
             warning
             of
             the
             watchfull
             
             paines
             and
             care
             the
             learned
             Physitian
             ought
             to
             take
             in
             finding
             out
             the
             seuerall
             signes
             and
             circumstances
             of
             the
             disease
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             may
             be
             the
             more
             able
             to
             foretell
             the
             seuerall
             issues
             and
             euents
             of
             the
             same
             .
             
             
               A
               crooked
               staffe
               in
               his
               hand
            
             ;
             which
             intimateth
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             that
             he
             ought
             with
             great
             care
             and
             diligence
             bestirre
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             attaine
             to
             the
             right
             and
             perfect
             knowledge
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             the
             structure
             of
             mans
             bodie
             ,
             and
             euerie
             part
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             well
             inward
             as
             outward
             :
             but
             also
             the
             seuerall
             qualities
             and
             vertues
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             remedies
             appropriated
             for
             the
             vse
             of
             mankinde
             ;
             whether
             they
             be
             aboue
             the
             earth
             ,
             enclosed
             in
             the
             intrals
             thereof
             ;
             or
             yet
             contained
             in
             the
             vast
             dominions
             of
             the
             endlesse
             ocean
             :
             as
             also
             with
             carefull
             circumspection
             ,
             to
             obserue
             and
             marke
             the
             strength
             of
             his
             patients
             ,
             and
             their
             seuerall
             natures
             and
             constitutions
             ;
             applying
             to
             each
             and
             euery
             one
             of
             them
             in
             due
             and
             conuenient
             time
             ,
             such
             proper
             and
             peculiar
             remedies
             ,
             as
             may
             best
             befit
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             alwayes
             hauing
             a
             watchfull
             eye
             vpon
             the
             seuerall
             indications
             in
             such
             cases
             required
             .
             In
             his
             right
             hand
             he
             held
             a
             
               Dragons
               head
            
             ,
             
             coming
             from
             the
             Greeke
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             signifying
             a
             sharpe
             and
             cleare
             sight
             :
             and
             next
             vnto
             the
             same
             was
             a
             
               watchfull
               dog
            
             ;
             both
             of
             them
             declaring
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             that
             the
             Physitian
             ought
             with
             a
             certaine
             promptnesse
             of
             dexteritie
             of
             vnderstanding
             foresee
             the
             issue
             and
             euent
             of
             diseases
             ,
             and
             then
             with
             as
             great
             ease
             and
             facilitie
             as
             is
             possible
             ,
             and
             without
             sparing
             any
             paines
             ,
             ease
             the
             patients
             griefe
             ;
             preseruing
             likewise
             and
             maintaining
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             in
             him
             lyeth
             ,
             his
             present
             healthfull
             state
             of
             bodie
             ,
             and
             preuenting
             to
             the
             vttermost
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             
             the
             imminent
             danger
             of
             dolefull
             diseases
             .
             In
             his
             left
             hand
             a
             
               pine
               apple
            
             ,
             thereby
             letting
             vs
             to
             vnderstand
             ,
             that
             the
             outward
             shell
             of
             this
             profession
             is
             very
             hard
             ,
             the
             inward
             fruite
             and
             marrow
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             being
             most
             pleasant
             ,
             delectable
             and
             profitable
             .
             
             At
             his
             right
             side
             was
             
               the
               winged
               picture
               of
               health
               ,
               with
               a
               pullet
               in
               her
               hand
            
             ;
             &
             that
             to
             the
             end
             the
             Physitian
             might
             know
             ,
             that
             he
             ought
             to
             aime
             at
             the
             health
             and
             happie
             estate
             of
             his
             patient
             principally
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             become
             the
             slaue
             of
             base
             and
             filthie
             lucre
             and
             gaine
             :
             in
             like
             manner
             manifesting
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             paines
             and
             industrious
             skill
             of
             the
             learned
             Physitian
             ,
             health
             is
             oftentimes
             maintained
             ;
             as
             by
             his
             carelesse
             negligence
             ,
             ignorance
             ,
             
             &
             insufficiencie
             it
             is
             easily
             ouerthrowne
             .
             
               A
               pullet
            
             ,
             to
             shew
             foorth
             the
             Physitians
             care
             ,
             in
             prescribing
             fit
             and
             conuenient
             diet
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             patients
             nature
             and
             constitution
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             qualitie
             and
             motion
             of
             the
             disease
             .
             
             For
             in
             acute
             diseases
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             of
             a
             sudden
             and
             speedie
             motion
             ,
             as
             the
             remedies
             must
             be
             speedie
             ,
             so
             must
             the
             diet
             be
             sparing
             ,
             answering
             both
             to
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             patient
             ,
             and
             nature
             of
             the
             disease
             ;
             not
             being
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             vnmindfull
             of
             his
             former
             custome
             ,
             countrey
             or
             place
             wherein
             he
             liues
             ,
             with
             many
             more
             circumstances
             in
             such
             cases
             required
             .
             In
             diseases
             againe
             of
             a
             long
             and
             lingring
             nature
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             be
             so
             close
             fisted
             ,
             but
             allow
             them
             more
             liberall
             allowance
             ;
             yet
             keeping
             alwayes
             in
             mind
             the
             former
             caueats
             and
             cautions
             .
             In
             the
             end
             he
             must
             be
             armed
             against
             all
             occasions
             and
             sudden
             occurrents
             ,
             not
             forgetting
             to
             gratifie
             the
             sicke
             ,
             so
             farre
             foorth
             as
             may
             stand
             with
             conueniencie
             .
             And
             lastly
             this
             Aesculapian
             pourtraict
             was
             pictured
             with
             a
             beard
             :
             
             signifying
             hereby
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             medled
             with
             such
             abstruse
             mysteries
             ,
             hauing
             first
             bene
             trained
             vp
             in
             the
             grounds
             and
             principles
             of
             this
             profession
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             of
             a
             reasonable
             mature
             iudgement
             and
             vnderstanding
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             may
             proue
             so
             much
             the
             fitter
             to
             mannage
             such
             weightie
             matters
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             what
             end
             and
             purpose
             (
             will
             some
             perhaps
             say
             )
             tendeth
             this
             long
             discourse
             ?
             Euen
             to
             the
             end
             it
             may
             more
             euidently
             appeare
             ,
             into
             what
             disgrace
             and
             contempt
             this
             noble
             profession
             is
             now
             growne
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             lawlesse
             and
             vncontrolled
             intrusion
             of
             ignorant
             and
             vnsufficient
             persons
             .
             Let
             the
             Reader
             iudge
             ingenuously
             ,
             whether
             the
             offenders
             be
             furnished
             with
             any
             such
             sufficiencie
             ,
             and
             let
             this
             touch-stone
             trie
             them
             all
             .
             Professions
             farre
             inferiour
             to
             this
             ,
             haue
             a
             number
             of
             yeares
             allowed
             them
             to
             serue
             and
             learne
             ,
             before
             any
             be
             suffered
             to
             exercise
             the
             same
             .
             
             But
             here
             ,
             howsoeuer
             the
             Vniuersities
             be
             not
             depriued
             of
             their
             priuiledges
             ,
             in
             granting
             the
             degrees
             to
             the
             well
             deseruing
             :
             yet
             is
             there
             no
             restraint
             of
             the
             most
             ignorant
             and
             vnsufficient
             persons
             ,
             of
             whatsoeuer
             sexe
             or
             calling
             .
             An
             ignorant
             Empiricke
             that
             knoweth
             scarce
             the
             propertie
             of
             pepper
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             hote
             or
             cold
             ,
             yet
             may
             practise
             publickly
             .
             Now
             that
             I
             say
             nothing
             of
             ignorant
             Apothecaries
             ,
             Surgeons
             ,
             &c.
             
             the
             other
             sexe
             will
             needs
             haue
             a
             share
             in
             these
             businesses
             also
             :
             and
             yet
             in
             holy
             writ
             they
             are
             tyed
             to
             their
             houswiuerie
             .
             
             And
             the
             heathen
             Poet
             bringeth
             in
             women
             medling
             with
             their
             spinning
             and
             carding
             .
             Their
             fraile
             sexe
             is
             both
             vnfit
             and
             vnfurnished
             with
             sufficiencie
             for
             managing
             of
             so
             great
             matters
             .
             It
             is
             no
             wayes
             sutable
             to
             the
             modestie
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             seene
             in
             that
             sexe
             ,
             to
             meddle
             with
             so
             publicke
             a
             profession
             .
             And
             besides
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             small
             commerce
             betwixt
             the
             Physitian
             and
             his
             patient
             ,
             
             as
             witnesseth
             the
             worthy
             Hippocrates
             ,
             who
             seeth
             not
             the
             absurditie
             of
             this
             their
             practise
             ?
             
             And
             as
             for
             their
             sufficiencie
             ,
             it
             may
             easily
             ,
             by
             that
             which
             hath
             bene
             said
             alreadie
             ,
             appeare
             .
             My
             purpose
             is
             not
             to
             dwell
             vpon
             this
             subiect
             ,
             nor
             yet
             to
             vrge
             many
             arguments
             against
             it
             ,
             the
             thing
             being
             so
             absurd
             in
             it selfe
             .
             I
             will
             relate
             but
             one
             tragicall
             storie
             out
             of
             a
             late
             writer
             ,
             of
             a
             mother
             who
             made
             away
             her
             owne
             child
             ,
             
             with
             an
             intent
             ,
             as
             she
             thought
             to
             cure
             him
             .
             
               A
               countrey
               woman
            
             (
             saith
             mine
             author
             )
             
               hauing
               a
               young
               sonne
               of
               cacheoticall
               disposition
               ,
               and
               now
               entring
               into
               a
               dropsie
               ,
            
             
             
               by
               the
               aduice
               of
               her
               women-gossips
               ,
               thrust
               him
               ,
               sore
               against
               his
               will
               ,
               his
               head
               foremost
               ,
               into
               an
               ouen
               ,
               immediatly
               after
               the
               drawing
               of
               the
               bread
               ,
               stopping
               vp
               againe
               immediatly
               the
               mouth
               of
               her
               ouen
               .
               Her
               gabling
               gossips
               were
               officiously
               attending
               a
               better
               euent
               then
               they
               found
               ,
               as
               also
               helping
               her
               to
               bring
               to
               passe
               this
               braue
               exploit
               .
               He
               being
               once
               in
               ,
               was
               presently
               suffocated
               with
               the
               smoke
               for
               want
               of
               fresh
               aire
               .
               The
               mother
               within
               a
               little
               space
               calleth
               to
               her
               sonne
               oftener
               then
               once
               in
               an
               audible
               voyce
               ,
               enquiring
               what
               benefit
               he
               found
               ;
               who
               answered
               her
               no
               more
               then
               Baal
               did
               his
               Priests
               .
            
             
             
               These
               pratling
               gossips
               perswaded
               this
               simple
               woman
               ,
               that
               his
               silence
               was
               an
               assured
               signe
               of
               the
               benefit
               he
               thereby
               receiued
               :
               the
               which
               this
               credulous
               woman
               ,
               still
               hoping
               where
               no
               hope
               was
               ,
               easily
               beleeued
               :
               but
               at
               length
               found
               that
               which
               she
               least
               looked
               for
               ;
               drawing
               out
               of
               the
               ouen
               her
               dead
               sonne
               ,
               cured
               not
               onely
               of
               this
               ,
               but
               of
               all
               other
               diseases
               also
               ;
               and
               then
               (
               but
               all
               too
               late
               )
               blameth
               as
               well
               her
               owne
               too
               too
               credulous
               simplicitie
               ,
               as
               the
               malapert
               boldnesse
               of
               the
               she-physitians
               ,
               inducing
               her
               to
               vse
               a
               remedie
               farre
               worse
               then
               the
               disease
               it selfe
               .
            
             As
             for
             you
             ,
             
               Ladyes
               and
               Gentlewomen
            
             (
             with
             your
             good
             leaues
             let
             me
             be
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             tell
             you
             my
             mind
             in
             a
             word
             or
             two
             )
             howsoeuer
             I
             cannot
             but
             much
             commend
             your
             great
             charitie
             and
             loue
             ,
             in
             affoording
             
             both
             your
             paines
             and
             your
             purses
             for
             the
             relieuing
             of
             sicke
             distressed
             people
             :
             yet
             let
             me
             intreate
             you
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             too
             officiously
             busie
             ,
             the
             life
             of
             a
             man
             being
             no
             matter
             of
             small
             importance
             ,
             and
             which
             being
             once
             lost
             ,
             
             can
             neuer
             till
             the
             resurrection
             be
             recouered
             .
             And
             remember
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             be
             an
             ouersight
             as
             well
             in
             neglecting
             a
             fit
             and
             conuenient
             remedie
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             as
             in
             exhibiting
             a
             dangerous
             and
             desperate
             remedie
             .
             And
             whereas
             often
             it
             cometh
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             either
             your
             necessitie
             or
             importunitie
             doth
             extort
             from
             the
             learned
             Physitian
             good
             and
             wholesome
             remedies
             either
             for
             your
             owne
             or
             others
             infirmities
             :
             yet
             I
             intreate
             you
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             so
             indiscreete
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             one
             salue
             serue
             for
             euery
             sore
             .
             
             The
             remedie
             indeed
             may
             be
             good
             ,
             but
             (
             as
             often
             cometh
             to
             passe
             )
             ill
             vsed
             ,
             or
             rather
             abused
             .
             And
             that
             which
             you
             haue
             sometimes
             tried
             to
             be
             a
             soueraigne
             medicine
             for
             your selues
             ;
             yet
             another
             time
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             number
             of
             new
             occurrents
             ,
             the
             same
             remedie
             may
             produce
             an
             effect
             farre
             differing
             from
             the
             former
             :
             how
             much
             more
             then
             in
             another
             ?
             The
             constitution
             of
             the
             partie
             should
             be
             considered
             ,
             the
             sexe
             ,
             age
             ,
             time
             of
             yeare
             ,
             yea
             and
             of
             the
             disease
             it selfe
             ;
             as
             whether
             it
             be
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             in
             the
             increase
             ,
             in
             the
             height
             ,
             or
             declining
             ,
             with
             many
             moe
             circumstances
             are
             here
             to
             be
             considered
             .
             But
             put
             yet
             the
             case
             the
             remedie
             be
             good
             against
             such
             a
             disease
             ;
             yet
             may
             many
             other
             circumstances
             crosse
             this
             iudication
             in
             any
             indiuiduall
             person
             ,
             which
             were
             here
             too
             tedious
             to
             relate
             .
             It
             may
             then
             easily
             appeare
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             a
             businesse
             of
             an
             higher
             straine
             then
             many
             do
             well
             consider
             :
             but
             of
             this
             matter
             no
             more
             .
             Now
             howbeit
             this
             fretting
             canker
             (
             I
             meane
             of
             vnsufficient
             ,
             vnlearned
             ,
             and
             vnskilfull
             Phisitians
             )
             hath
             crept
             ouer
             the
             whole
             Christian
             world
             ,
             yet
             the
             inconuenience
             is
             not
             in
             all
             alike
             .
             For
             howbeit
             in
             Germanie
             Empiricks
             do
             so
             abound
             that
             they
             haue
             begun
             of
             late
             yeares
             (
             supposing
             it
             may
             be
             that
             we
             are
             here
             vnfurnished
             )
             to
             come
             and
             visit
             vs
             here
             in
             this
             Iland
             ,
             
             yet
             can
             I
             not
             but
             much
             commend
             and
             praise
             their
             care
             and
             industrie
             in
             prouiding
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             the
             honest
             and
             learned
             Physitian
             .
             There
             each
             seuerall
             Citie
             ,
             towne
             ,
             or
             corporation
             ,
             hath
             certaine
             Physitians
             entertained
             by
             stipends
             out
             of
             the
             chamber
             stockes
             (
             which
             there
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             admirable
             industrie
             ,
             as
             being
             
             much
             addicted
             to
             the
             publicke
             good
             are
             very
             rich
             )
             a
             dwelling
             house
             being
             likewise
             allowed
             them
             for
             their
             liues
             :
             and
             each
             Citie
             or
             towne
             according
             to
             the
             proportionable
             bignesse
             ,
             hath
             moe
             or
             fewer
             of
             those
             stipendiarie
             Physitians
             :
             and
             none
             among
             them
             admitted
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             for
             their
             sufficiencie
             ,
             and
             long
             time
             spent
             in
             the
             studie
             of
             that
             profession
             ,
             haue
             taken
             their
             degrees
             in
             some
             famous
             Vniuersitie
             .
             All
             the
             Apothecaries
             and
             Surgeons
             within
             the
             place
             where
             they
             liue
             are
             subiect
             to
             their
             censures
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             to
             be
             controlled
             ;
             
             and
             the
             midwiues
             likewise
             by
             them
             must
             be
             admitted
             .
             And
             of
             all
             the
             Apothecaries
             drugs
             ,
             as
             well
             simples
             as
             compounds
             ,
             they
             take
             a
             narrow
             suruey
             twice
             a
             yeare
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             euery
             Spring
             and
             fall
             :
             besides
             the
             viewing
             of
             their
             drugs
             immediatly
             after
             the
             buying
             of
             them
             (
             which
             commeth
             most
             commonly
             to
             passe
             twice
             a
             yeare
             ,
             at
             Lerpzig
             or
             Franckfort
             faire
             )
             not
             being
             lawfull
             for
             them
             to
             make
             vse
             of
             any
             of
             them
             vntill
             such
             time
             as
             they
             be
             first
             visited
             and
             allowed
             by
             the
             aforesaid
             Physitians
             .
             At
             the
             viewing
             and
             visiting
             of
             their
             wares
             ,
             is
             appointed
             one
             frō
             the
             chiefe
             Magistrate
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             commonly
             called
             the
             Burger
             maister
             ,
             to
             sit
             in
             commission
             with
             the
             Physitians
             .
             If
             the
             Apothecarie
             shall
             be
             found
             faultie
             ,
             or
             his
             drugs
             any
             wayes
             vnsufficient
             ,
             the
             aforesaid
             persons
             fine
             him
             at
             their
             pleasures
             ;
             as
             also
             set
             a
             reasonable
             rate
             or
             taxe
             vpon
             all
             his
             drugs
             and
             compositions
             ,
             and
             that
             according
             to
             the
             rising
             or
             falling
             of
             the
             prizes
             of
             the
             drugs
             .
             Neither
             yet
             may
             the
             Apothecarie
             of
             himselfe
             make
             ,
             mixe
             ,
             or
             compound
             any
             great
             composition
             of
             many
             seuerall
             ingredients
             ,
             vnlesse
             the
             Physitians
             ,
             one
             or
             more
             being
             present
             ,
             first
             see
             all
             the
             seuerall
             ingredients
             ,
             and
             then
             allow
             of
             the
             same
             .
             He
             can
             likewise
             take
             no
             apprentice
             into
             his
             seruice
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             first
             shall
             be
             sworne
             faithfully
             to
             make
             and
             compound
             according
             to
             the
             Physitians
             prescriptions
             ,
             not
             altering
             any
             thing
             in
             his
             bill
             without
             his
             knowledge
             and
             allowance
             :
             the
             which
             oath
             the
             Physitians
             haue
             power
             to
             exact
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             apprentices
             .
             
             Of
             this
             so
             laudable
             and
             praise-worthy
             a
             constitution
             this
             benefit
             they
             reape
             ,
             that
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             the
             inhabitants
             are
             neuer
             vnfurnished
             of
             fit
             and
             sufficient
             Physitians
             ,
             to
             whom
             in
             time
             of
             need
             they
             may
             haue
             recourse
             for
             good
             ,
             and
             wholesome
             counsell
             :
             as
             also
             that
             the
             inhabitants
             in
             their
             extremitie
             
             are
             preferred
             before
             strangers
             .
             The
             moderation
             of
             fees
             likewise
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             standing
             stipends
             ,
             is
             some
             ease
             to
             the
             purses
             of
             priuate
             men
             ,
             but
             especially
             to
             the
             poorer
             sort
             ,
             to
             whom
             by
             this
             meanes
             they
             are
             the
             better
             enabled
             to
             affoord
             their
             counsell
             for
             little
             or
             nothing
             .
             The
             countrey
             round
             about
             findeth
             likewise
             euery
             where
             learned
             Physitians
             to
             aduise
             with
             ,
             as
             also
             good
             and
             sufficient
             stuffe
             ,
             neither
             fustie
             not
             sophisticate
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             a
             reasonable
             rate
             .
             Now
             how
             farre
             we
             come
             short
             of
             this
             so
             laudable
             and
             worthie
             pollicie
             ,
             those
             that
             know
             any
             thing
             are
             not
             ignorant
             .
             We
             are
             apt
             enough
             to
             imitate
             that
             which
             is
             naught
             in
             our
             neighbour
             nations
             ,
             and
             why
             make
             we
             not
             vse
             of
             such
             things
             as
             deserue
             praise
             and
             commendation
             ?
             From
             the
             aforenamed
             nation
             we
             haue
             so
             well
             learned
             quaffing
             and
             carrousing
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             vnhappy
             healths
             ,
             indeed
             hinderers
             of
             all
             health
             ,
             that
             it
             seemeth
             now
             to
             be
             naturalized
             amongst
             vs
             :
             and
             why
             are
             we
             not
             as
             forward
             for
             this
             and
             such
             other
             laudable
             constitutions
             as
             tend
             to
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             common-wealth
             ?
             But
             now
             to
             our
             purpose
             .
          
           
             One
             thing
             which
             doth
             principally
             encourage
             all
             manner
             of
             cozeners
             ,
             
             and
             euery
             ignorant
             and
             vnsufficient
             person
             ,
             to
             aduenture
             vpon
             this
             profession
             ,
             is
             the
             vaine
             and
             idle
             inspection
             of
             Vrines
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             at
             this
             day
             euery
             where
             practised
             ;
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             most
             people
             are
             perswaded
             that
             the
             Physitian
             is
             able
             to
             find
             out
             ,
             not
             onely
             the
             disease
             in
             generall
             ,
             but
             euen
             euery
             signe
             and
             circumstance
             of
             the
             same
             .
             I
             my selfe
             haue
             often
             bene
             importuned
             to
             tell
             that
             by
             this
             signe
             ,
             which
             the
             wits
             of
             all
             the
             wisest
             Physitians
             in
             the
             world
             could
             neuer
             assuredly
             and
             certainly
             find
             out
             .
             To
             instance
             but
             in
             one
             thing
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             discerning
             of
             the
             conception
             ,
             whether
             a
             woman
             be
             with
             child
             or
             no
             :
             there
             is
             not
             an
             Empiricke
             or
             quack-saluer
             in
             the
             countrey
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             make
             thee
             beleeue
             he
             can
             tell
             thee
             that
             assuredly
             .
             Our
             she-physitians
             (
             for
             such
             monsters
             now
             this
             countrey
             yeeldeth
             )
             will
             say
             no
             lesse
             .
             
             But
             heare
             the
             iudgement
             of
             a
             learned
             French
             Physitian
             concerning
             this
             point
             :
             
               To
               abuse
               the
               inspection
               of
               vrine
               ,
               to
               know
               whether
               a
               woman
               be
               with
               child
               ,
               or
               no
               ,
               belongeth
               to
               a
               cozening
               impostor
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               an
               honest
               Physitian
               ;
               howsoeuer
               some
               haue
               not
               bene
               ashamed
               to
               vent
               such
               vanities
               .
            
             But
             of
             this
             at
             more
             length
             
             hereafter
             :
             now
             let
             vs
             proceed
             to
             the
             maine
             matter
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             handle
             this
             subiect
             in
             order
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             vncertaine
             iudgement
             affoorded
             vs
             by
             Vrines
             in
             generall
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             limitation
             to
             certaine
             diseases
             ,
             and
             that
             out
             of
             many
             learned
             writers
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             growne
             now
             adayes
             a
             common
             custome
             ,
             by
             the
             sole
             and
             bare
             inspection
             of
             the
             vrine
             to
             vndertake
             to
             declare
             and
             lay
             open
             the
             whole
             disease
             ,
             
             together
             with
             the
             state
             and
             constitution
             of
             euery
             part
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             without
             any
             regard
             had
             to
             such
             things
             as
             the
             most
             wise
             and
             circumspect
             Physitians
             haue
             left
             vs
             in
             this
             case
             to
             be
             considered
             :
             the
             which
             notwithstanding
             ,
             is
             as
             impossible
             to
             bring
             to
             passe
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             heat
             or
             cold
             of
             an
             house
             to
             iudge
             of
             the
             perfection
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             soundnesse
             of
             the
             walles
             and
             timber
             thereof
             :
             or
             yet
             by
             the
             rubbish
             of
             any
             house
             carried
             to
             some
             other
             place
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             the
             statelinesse
             of
             the
             former
             building
             .
             To
             this
             end
             and
             purpose
             besides
             the
             authorities
             produced
             in
             the
             former
             Discourse
             ,
             I
             will
             yet
             bring
             in
             a
             cloud
             of
             witnesses
             to
             confirme
             this
             mine
             opinion
             .
             And
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             I
             will
             set
             downe
             some
             famous
             authors
             condemning
             this
             vromantical
             coniecture
             ,
             and
             limiting
             and
             confining
             it
             within
             its
             lawfull
             lists
             and
             limits
             .
             Afterwards
             also
             shall
             appeare
             how
             our
             iudgement
             may
             erre
             and
             mistake
             ,
             euen
             in
             some
             such
             diseases
             as
             may
             sometimes
             by
             the
             same
             be
             discerned
             :
             proceeding
             afterwards
             to
             instance
             in
             some
             particular
             diseases
             :
             where
             shall
             not
             be
             omitted
             the
             confutation
             of
             the
             erronious
             opinion
             of
             the
             vrines
             of
             women
             with
             child
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             finding
             out
             of
             the
             sexe
             thereby
             .
             Then
             will
             we
             proceed
             to
             a
             particular
             confutation
             of
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             vrine
             ;
             whereby
             shall
             be
             set
             downe
             the
             true
             vse
             of
             the
             same
             .
             Now
             the
             first
             author
             that
             shall
             march
             in
             the
             auantgard
             of
             this
             batallion
             shall
             be
             the
             learned
             Langius
             ;
             and
             that
             both
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             great
             worth
             and
             
             learning
             ,
             as
             also
             because
             our
             former
             author
             
               (
               Forest
            
             I
             meane
             )
             had
             singled
             out
             these
             two
             following
             Epistles
             ,
             as
             making
             for
             the
             same
             purpose
             to
             set
             downe
             at
             the
             end
             of
             his
             discourse
             of
             vrines
             ,
             which
             I
             haue
             thought
             good
             with
             some
             other
             authorities
             to
             insert
             into
             this
             place
             .
          
           
             
               Concerning
               Physitian●
               who
               by
               the
               inspection
               of
               the
               Vrine
               onely
               ,
               do
               rashly
               and
               vnaduisedly
               pronounce
               their
               opinion
               concerning
               the
               nature
               and
               substance
               of
               any
               disease
               .
            
             
               It
               seemeth
               not
               a
               little
               strange
               to
               thee
               
                 (
                 kind
                 gossip
              
               )
               how
               it
               should
               come
               to
               passe
               that
               the
               same
               and
               reputation
               of
               Germane
               Physitians
               should
               be
               so
               little
               set
               by
               either
               at
               home
               or
               abroad
               ,
               
               since
               notwithstanding
               ,
               praised
               be
               God
               ,
               Germanie
               is
               a
               very
               fruitfull
               soile
               ,
               stored
               with
               most
               excellent
               wits
               ,
               where
               the
               liberall
               Arts
               and
               sciences
               do
               not
               a
               little
               flourish
               
                 (
                 insomuch
                 as
                 that
                 most
                 noble
                 and
                 illustrius
                 Picus
                 Earle
                 of
                 Mirandole
                 ,
                 truly
                 praise-worthie
                 and
                 euer
                 to
                 be
                 admired
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 his
                 high
                 pedegree
                 and
                 noble
                 descent
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 his
                 excellent
                 and
                 admirable
                 gifts
                 in
                 good
                 learning
                 ,
                 did
                 witnesse
                 that
                 the
                 riuer
                 of
                 Tiber
                 had
                 now
                 of
                 late
                 runne
                 into
                 the
                 Rhene
                 :
                 )
              
               and
               yet
               for
               all
               this
               ,
               the
               noble
               facultie
               of
               Physicke
               lyeth
               contemned
               and
               despised
               .
               
               The
               causes
               of
               the
               same
               I
               haue
               elsewhere
               declared
               to
               be
               diuers
               ,
               whereof
               this
               is
               the
               chiefe
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               that
               the
               chiefe
               and
               principall
               part
               of
               Physicke
               diagnosticke
               or
               semioticke
               ,
               which
               teacheth
               vs
               to
               know
               the
               nature
               ,
               causes
               ,
               and
               substance
               of
               the
               disease
               by
               the
               signes
               and
               grounds
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               is
               either
               not
               knowne
               at
               all
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               altogether
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               idlenesse
               ,
               neglected
               ;
               while
               as
               the
               ordinarie
               sort
               of
               Physitians
               do
               onely
               labour
               to
               know
               and
               discerne
               the
               nature
               and
               substance
               of
               the
               disease
               by
               the
               sole
               and
               fraudulent
               indication
               of
               the
               stuckring
               vrine
               .
               But
               it
               is
               acknowledged
               of
               all
               true
               Physitians
               ,
               that
               the
               ground
               and
               beginning
               of
               finding
               out
               aright
               the
               true
               method
               of
               curing
               diseases
               ,
               is
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               disease
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               place
               seised
               with
               the
               same
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               knowne
               by
               the
               bare
               inspection
               of
               the
               vrine
               onely
               ,
               being
               but
               a
               doubtfull
               signe
               ;
               but
               (
               as
               Galen
               saith
               well
               )
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               disease
               is
               collected
               by
               meanes
               of
               the
               place
               affected
               ,
               together
               
               with
               the
               disposition
               of
               the
               same
               besides
               nature
               :
               which
               being
               the
               internall
               cause
               of
               the
               disease
               (
               or
               the
               disease
               it selfe
               )
               annoying
               the
               action
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               maruell
               if
               the
               signes
               of
               each
               be
               common
               to
               both
               :
               and
               thus
               is
               the
               disease
               and
               place
               affected
               discerned
               and
               knowne
               ,
               both
               by
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               substance
               therof
               ,
               the
               contents
               ,
               adherents
               ,
               the
               action
               interessed
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               accidents
               of
               the
               disease
               ,
               from
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               part
               affected
               :
               as
               if
               we
               shall
               perceiue
               any
               gristle
               of
               the
               windpipe
               to
               be
               spit
               vp
               with
               coughing
               ,
               it
               doth
               argue
               and
               indicate
               to
               vs
               an
               exulceration
               of
               the
               lungs
               ,
               together
               with
               a
               consumption
               of
               the
               same
               .
               From
               the
               contents
               ;
               as
               if
               thou
               shalt
               perceiue
               the
               chyle
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               meate
               receiued
               into
               the
               stomacke
               and
               a
               little
               altered
               )
               or
               the
               ordure
               issue
               out
               of
               a
               wound
               ,
               thou
               mayest
               from
               thence
               safely
               collect
               that
               either
               the
               stomack
               ,
               or
               guts
               are
               wounded
               .
               Such
               things
               also
               as
               do
               adhere
               or
               grow
               to
               the
               part
               ,
               do
               both
               declare
               the
               disease
               and
               the
               part
               annoyed
               therewith
               .
               For
               if
               vpon
               a
               fracture
               of
               the
               scull
               there
               grow
               out
               little
               round
               lumps
               like
               vnto
               little
               mushromes
               ,
               it
               doth
               argue
               the
               dammage
               and
               hurt
               of
               the
               membrane
               or
               skin
               couering
               the
               braines
               .
               No
               lesse
               doth
               the
               hurt
               of
               the
               action
               bewray
               as
               well
               the
               hurt
               of
               the
               organe
               and
               instrument
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               disease
               it selfe
               :
               as
               the
               retention
               of
               the
               vrine
               doth
               argue
               an
               obstruction
               in
               the
               pipes
               conueighing
               the
               vrine
               from
               the
               kidneyes
               to
               the
               bladder
               :
               or
               the
               excessiue
               fluxe
               of
               the
               same
               being
               crude
               and
               not
               concocted
               ,
               doth
               argue
               the
               indisposition
               of
               the
               kidneyes
               .
               Ioyne
               yet
               with
               the
               former
               ,
               as
               most
               pregnant
               proofes
               and
               testimonies
               of
               the
               disease
               ,
               these
               inseparable
               accidents
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               commonly
               called
               pathognomonica
               ,
               the
               which
               the
               disease
               it selfe
               doth
               procure
               and
               beget
               :
               as
               a
               stinging
               and
               pricking
               paine
               in
               the
               side
               ,
               ioyned
               with
               a
               burning
               feauer
               ,
               doth
               argue
               not
               onely
               a
               Pleurisie
               ,
               but
               also
               that
               the
               skin
               or
               membrane
               which
               enuironeth
               the
               ribs
               is
               inflamed
               .
               And
               vnto
               all
               the
               aforesaid
               signes
               thou
               mayest
               ,
               if
               thou
               wilt
               ,
               adde
               the
               intricate
               knowledge
               of
               the
               pulse
               of
               the
               arteries
               ,
               rather
               then
               the
               vncertaine
               iudgement
               by
               vrine
               :
               the
               which
               as
               we
               do
               not
               altogether
               reiect
               ,
               
               so
               do
               we
               not
               attribute
               so
               much
               thereunto
               as
               these
               impostors
               do
               .
               Now
               what
               extraordinarie
               paines
               some
               of
               the
               ancient
               Physitians
               tooke
               in
               searching
               out
               any
               thing
               which
               might
               affoord
               
               them
               any
               knowledge
               or
               insight
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               disease
               ,
               thou
               mayest
               from
               hence
               collect
               ,
               that
               to
               the
               end
               they
               might
               more
               easily
               find
               out
               the
               nature
               and
               qualitie
               of
               the
               humour
               faulty
               and
               abounding
               in
               the
               bodie
               ,
               they
               did
               tast
               of
               the
               very
               sweare
               that
               was
               rubbed
               off
               the
               bodie
               in
               the
               hotehouses
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               that
               superfluous
               matter
               found
               in
               the
               eares
               :
               like
               as
               the
               horse-leaches
               were
               wont
               to
               taste
               of
               the
               horses
               dung
               ,
               whom
               for
               that
               cause
               that
               pleasant
               Poet
               Aristophanes
               calleth
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               what
               if
               by
               the
               authoritie
               of
               Hippocrates
               I
               should
               prooue
               ,
               that
               the
               colour
               of
               the
               tongue
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               bodie
               ,
               giueth
               vs
               more
               assured
               and
               certaine
               knowledge
               of
               the
               state
               of
               the
               humours
               contained
               in
               the
               body
               and
               inward
               bowels
               ,
               then
               the
               vrine
               ?
               And
               yet
               this
               the
               ordinarie
               sort
               of
               vrine-monging
               Physitians
               will
               neuer
               be
               able
               to
               discerne
               ,
               as
               not
               being
               present
               with
               the
               patient
               .
               For
               as
               in
               the
               yellow
               Iaundise
               ,
               a
               yellow
               and
               saffron
               like
               colour
               of
               the
               skinne
               doth
               better
               declare
               any
               obstruction
               of
               the
               gall-bagge
               ,
               and
               an
               ouerflowing
               of
               choler
               ouer
               the
               whole
               bodie
               ,
               then
               the
               vrine
               :
               so
               doth
               in
               like
               sort
               the
               leaden
               colour
               of
               the
               face
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               bodie
               ,
               demonstrate
               better
               vnto
               vs
               some
               indisposition
               of
               the
               Liuer
               and
               spleene
               then
               the
               vrine
               .
               No
               lesse
               also
               doth
               the
               colour
               of
               the
               tongue
               and
               tast
               ,
               it
               findeth
               &
               performeth
               the
               like
               .
               For
               such
               as
               is
               the
               humor
               aboūding
               in
               the
               stomacke
               or
               veines
               ,
               especially
               when
               it
               groweth
               fierce
               and
               vnruly
               ,
               with
               such
               a
               colour
               and
               tast
               is
               the
               tongue
               most
               commonly
               imbrued
               .
               Wherefore
               well
               and
               learnedly
               said
               the
               worthy
               Hippocrates
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               tongue
               giueth
               vs
               notice
               ,
               as
               well
               of
               the
               state
               and
               nature
               of
               the
               vrine
               ,
               as
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               humours
               of
               the
               body
               .
               But
               if
               thou
               wilt
               yet
               further
               contend
               and
               contest
               with
               me
               ,
               behold
               I
               will
               appeale
               to
               Galen
               ,
               who
               ought
               to
               be
               as
               our
               common
               Maister
               ,
               so
               Iudge
               also
               in
               such
               cases
               of
               controuersie
               .
               
               
                 The
                 sweate
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 giueth
                 vs
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 humours
                 super
                 abounding
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 bodie
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 vrine
                 onely
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 contained
                 within
                 the
                 veines
                 .
              
               And
               howbeit
               these
               be
               the
               chiefe
               elements
               and
               grounds
               of
               the
               most
               principall
               part
               of
               physicke
               ,
               called
               diagnosticke
               ,
               without
               which
               the
               other
               part
               called
               therapeuticke
               ,
               or
               handling
               the
               cure
               of
               diseases
               ,
               cannot
               subsist
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               be
               conuinced
               by
               most
               pregnant
               proofes
               
               and
               testimonies
               ;
               yet
               will
               they
               neither
               giue
               place
               to
               the
               same
               ,
               nor
               yet
               obserue
               and
               marke
               them
               :
               but
               trusting
               to
               the
               vrine
               onely
               ,
               
               loytering
               idle
               at
               home
               like
               the
               Physitians
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               and
               sitting
               in
               their
               chaires
               like
               Apolloes
               Priests
               ,
               or
               some
               old
               wise
               fortune-teller
               by
               her
               crystal
               looking-glasse
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               wonder
               to
               heare
               how
               doubtfully
               and
               perplexedly
               ,
               without
               any
               sight
               of
               the
               sicke
               ,
               but
               looking
               on
               the
               vrine
               onely
               ,
               they
               will
               with
               brazen
               faces
               prate
               of
               the
               patients
               sicknesse
               :
               yea
               further
               yet
               ,
               will
               pronounce
               of
               life
               and
               death
               thereby
               ;
               and
               that
               for
               so
               small
               a
               gaine
               ,
               as
               scarce
               would
               the
               most
               common
               hedge-whore
               be
               hired
               for
               the
               same
               .
               What
               great
               ambiguitie
               and
               doubtfull
               speeches
               
                 (
                 good
                 Reader
              
               )
               need
               they
               here
               to
               vse
               ,
               lest
               they
               be
               taken
               tripping
               ?
               Now
               if
               it
               shall
               happen
               that
               any
               old
               wife
               that
               bringeth
               the
               vrine
               shall
               find
               them
               out
               ,
               thou
               wouldest
               wonder
               to
               see
               the
               *
               changes
               of
               their
               countenances
               .
               But
               as
               if
               this
               were
               yet
               a
               small
               matter
               ,
               to
               prate
               by
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               vrine
               onely
               ,
               
               they
               are
               not
               ashamed
               to
               prescribe
               physicke
               to
               the
               parties
               (
               whom
               they
               haue
               neuer
               seene
               )
               and
               that
               by
               reading
               of
               bookes
               ,
               of
               the
               which
               experiments
               they
               haue
               neuer
               made
               any
               triall
               at
               all
               :
               to
               whom
               thou
               mayest
               most
               iustly
               obiect
               the
               ancient
               Prouerbe
               .
               *
               
                 A
                 mariner
                 by
                 his
                 booke
                 or
                 sea
                 card
                 .
              
               But
               Hippocrates
               and
               the
               ancient
               Physitians
               of
               the
               race
               of
               Asclepiades
               ,
               not
               superficially
               ,
               but
               solidly
               learned
               ,
               did
               neuer
               settle
               their
               iudgements
               concerning
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               disease
               vpon
               the
               vrine
               alone
               :
               no
               nor
               yet
               if
               some
               contents
               had
               proceeded
               from
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               kidneyes
               ,
               bladder
               ,
               or
               parts
               contained
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               issued
               out
               with
               the
               vrine
               :
               but
               did
               rather
               by
               the
               colour
               ,
               contents
               ,
               swim
               or
               sublimation
               ,
               obserue
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               naturall
               parts
               about
               the
               liuer
               and
               stomach
               ,
               as
               likewise
               the
               concoction
               of
               the
               humours
               in
               the
               veines
               ;
               to
               the
               end
               that
               in
               feuers
               they
               might
               find
               out
               the
               times
               of
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               so
               might
               more
               easily
               foretell
               the
               time
               of
               the
               future
               crise
               ,
               whether
               the
               same
               were
               like
               to
               be
               hopefull
               and
               healthfull
               ,
               or
               dangerous
               and
               deadly
               ;
               and
               withall
               to
               find
               out
               the
               fittest
               time
               for
               purging
               .
               The
               which
               
                 Galen
                 ,
                 Hippocrates
              
               his
               true
               interpreter
               ,
               doth
               intimate
               vnto
               young
               Physitians
               in
               these
               words
               .
               
                 The
                 vrine
                 giueth
                 notice
                 of
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 liuer
                 ,
                 kidneyes
                 ,
                 bladder
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 vessels
                 which
                 containe
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 weakenesse
                 
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 facultie
                 which
                 engendreth
                 the
                 humors
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 concerning
                 the
                 infirmities
                 of
                 the
                 braine
                 ,
                 the
                 chest
                 ,
                 and
                 lungs
                 ,
                 there
                 be
                 other
                 signes
                 and
                 symptomes
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 whereby
                 their
                 diseases
                 are
                 discerned
                 .
              
               All
               these
               things
               therefore
               the
               wise
               Physitian
               is
               to
               enquire
               ,
               search
               ,
               and
               find
               out
               ,
               from
               the
               sicke
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               the
               vrine
               .
               
               For
               this
               cause
               well
               said
               Damascenus
               in
               his
               Aphorismes
               :
               
                 Concerning
                 diseases
                 pronounce
                 not
                 rashly
                 thine
                 opinion
                 ,
                 neither
                 yet
                 looke
                 thou
                 vpon
                 the
                 vrine
                 ,
                 vntill
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 first
                 seene
                 the
                 sicke
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 him
                 demanded
                 and
                 found
                 forth
                 euery
                 circumstance
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 disease
                 .
              
               
               With
               him
               doth
               Rhazes
               an
               Arabian
               Physitian
               agree
               in
               his
               Aphorismes
               ,
               in
               these
               words
               :
               
                 It
                 becometh
                 the
                 Physitian
                 to
                 aske
                 diuerse
                 questions
                 of
                 his
                 patient
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 he
                 may
                 attaine
                 to
                 the
                 internall
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 disease
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 such
                 meanes
                 he
                 may
                 afterwards
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 pronounce
                 sound
                 iudgement
                 according
                 to
                 reason
                 :
                 neither
                 yet
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 ashamed
                 to
                 aske
                 of
                 the
                 patient
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 disease
                 be
                 within
                 or
                 without
                 the
                 veine
                 .
              
               But
               our
               Physitians
               ,
               being
               like
               vnto
               the
               lazie
               sedentarie
               Physitians
               of
               Alexandria
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               be
               by
               the
               vulgar
               people
               (
               who
               do
               commonly
               beleeue
               ,
               that
               the
               Physitian
               knoweth
               all
               by
               the
               vrine
               )
               taxed
               of
               ignorance
               ,
               are
               ashamed
               to
               aske
               of
               the
               patient
               the
               causes
               and
               symptomes
               of
               his
               disease
               .
               And
               to
               the
               end
               they
               may
               the
               better
               accommodate
               themselues
               to
               the
               foolish
               humor
               of
               the
               simple
               and
               more
               ignorant
               sort
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               a
               whit
               afrayed
               to
               prate
               of
               diseases
               by
               the
               inspection
               of
               the
               vrine
               onely
               .
               But
               would
               to
               God
               the
               truth
               were
               with
               them
               in
               greater
               esteeme
               then
               any
               popular
               applause
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               would
               be
               warned
               by
               the
               Poet
               Persius
               :
               
               
                 If
                 troubled
                 Rome
                 do
                 too
                 much
                 dispraise
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 then
                 not
                 to
                 rest
                 and
                 relie
                 vpon
                 her
                 iudgement
                 :
              
               and
               that
               they
               would
               both
               ingenuously
               confesse
               ,
               and
               tell
               the
               people
               how
               fraudulent
               and
               deceitfull
               ,
               pernicious
               and
               lying
               ,
               is
               this
               manner
               of
               inspection
               of
               the
               vrine
               ,
               brought
               in
               by
               some
               Physitians
               and
               impostors
               of
               later
               dayes
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               mischiefe
               of
               mankind
               .
               Then
               for
               certaine
               would
               they
               be
               more
               carefull
               and
               diligent
               in
               searching
               out
               the
               natures
               of
               diseases
               by
               their
               causes
               ,
               the
               hurt
               and
               hinderance
               of
               the
               action
               ,
               as
               also
               by
               the
               Pa●hognomonicke
               signes
               :
               and
               then
               without
               all
               doubt
               should
               they
               cure
               a
               great
               many
               moe
               ,
               as
               also
               by
               this
               meanes
               should
               their
               names
               become
               
               a
               great
               deale
               more
               famous
               ,
               both
               among
               their
               owne
               friends
               and
               acquaintance
               ,
               and
               among
               strangers
               .
               And
               by
               this
               meanes
               also
               should
               these
               wandring
               and
               cozening
               rogues
               ,
               impostors
               ,
               apostaticall
               monks
               ,
               perfidious
               Iewes
               ,
               enemies
               to
               all
               Christians
               ,
               the
               ignorant
               Parish-Priests
               ,
               alchymists
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               rabble
               of
               such
               rake-hels
               ,
               (
               but
               I
               had
               almost
               forgotten
               those
               old
               trots
               ,
               fortunetellers
               )
               be
               thrust
               out
               from
               professing
               physicke
               :
               all
               the
               which
               offenders
               not
               hauing
               learned
               so
               much
               as
               the
               first
               grounds
               and
               principles
               of
               naturall
               Philosophie
               or
               Physicke
               ,
               do
               without
               controll
               or
               punishment
               trie
               their
               desperate
               remedies
               ,
               by
               the
               death
               of
               many
               a
               man.
               Wherefore
               there
               could
               nothing
               be
               deuised
               more
               profitable
               and
               beneficiall
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               commonwealth
               ,
               then
               that
               at
               length
               all
               Christian
               people
               were
               freed
               from
               the
               tyrannie
               and
               mischiefe
               of
               these
               cruell
               impostors
               ,
               who
               by
               meanes
               of
               the
               secret
               obseruation
               of
               the
               vrine
               ,
               vnknowne
               to
               the
               vulgar
               sort
               ,
               do
               conceale
               their
               owne
               ignorance
               ,
               and
               haue
               ,
               as
               drones
               do
               into
               the
               Bec-hiue
               ,
               crept
               into
               this
               profession
               .
               By
               the
               premisses
               ,
               I
               hope
               thou
               hast
               heard
               what
               is
               the
               cause
               that
               Physicke
               and
               the
               Professors
               of
               the
               same
               are
               not
               of
               so
               high
               an
               esteeme
               in
               these
               our
               countries
               at
               this
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               differences
               of
               signes
               ,
               by
               the
               which
               Physitians
               do
               discerne
               and
               know
               diseases
               ,
               and
               do
               presage
               the
               future
               issue
               of
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               As
               I
               heare
               ,
               
               these
               barbarous
               and
               wicked
               persons
               ,
               falsly
               assuming
               vnto
               themselues
               the
               name
               of
               Physitians
               ,
               do
               mutter
               and
               grumble
               against
               me
               ,
               because
               of
               condemning
               their
               mad
               ,
               rash
               ,
               and
               foole-hardie
               finding
               out
               of
               diseases
               ,
               by
               meanes
               of
               the
               vrine
               onely
               ,
               for
               whose
               slanderous
               backbiting
               I
               care
               not
               a
               rush
               .
               For
               such
               as
               cannot
               helpe
               ,
               I
               see
               not
               how
               they
               can
               hurt
               me
               .
               No
               more
               can
               I
               conceiue
               what
               the
               Physitian
               can
               performe
               ,
               as
               concerning
               the
               cure
               of
               the
               disease
               ,
               being
               ignorant
               of
               the
               nature
               and
               estate
               of
               the
               same
               .
               For
               this
               cause
               the
               ancient
               Physitians
               did
               with
               great
               labour
               ,
               trauell
               ,
               and
               industrie
               ,
               search
               out
               the
               cause
               ,
               the
               nature
               and
               substance
               of
               the
               disease
               ,
               from
               the
               which
               the
               indications
               of
               remedies
               are
               deriued
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               the
               vrine
               onely
               ,
               but
               
               from
               the
               signes
               called
               Pathognomonicke
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               whole
               concourse
               of
               the
               symptomes
               or
               accidents
               :
               who
               did
               likewise
               deuide
               Physicke
               principally
               into
               two
               parts
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               that
               which
               we
               commonly
               call
               Therapeuticke
               ,
               whose
               most
               large
               and
               common
               scope
               ,
               is
               to
               cure
               diseases
               by
               contrary
               remedies
               :
               and
               into
               that
               part
               which
               we
               call
               Diagnosticke
               ;
               whose
               most
               common
               scope
               is
               to
               discerne
               the
               whole
               and
               sound
               from
               the
               like
               ,
               and
               the
               sicke
               and
               infirme
               from
               the
               whole
               ,
               being
               vnlike
               the
               one
               to
               the
               other
               .
               And
               this
               part
               of
               Physicke
               doth
               farre
               excell
               the
               other
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               Therapeuticke
               ,
               the
               which
               without
               the
               Diagnosticke
               is
               of
               small
               vse
               or
               profit
               .
               And
               because
               it
               did
               lay
               open
               the
               perfect
               and
               absolute
               knowledge
               of
               the
               disease
               ,
               by
               meanes
               of
               the
               signes
               Pathognomonicke
               ,
               proper
               and
               peculiar
               to
               euery
               disease
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               concurrence
               of
               accidents
               ,
               which
               the
               Empiricks
               called
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               (
               which
               were
               nothing
               else
               but
               the
               collection
               by
               obseruation
               of
               certaine
               accidents
               and
               circumstances
               of
               diseases
               )
               the
               later
               Physitians
               therefore
               gaue
               it
               the
               name
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               that
               part
               of
               Physicke
               which
               handleth
               the
               signes
               of
               diseases
               .
               Wherefore
               we
               cannot
               but
               much
               wonder
               at
               Galen
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               so
               great
               learning
               ,
               who
               besides
               two
               hundreth
               and
               fiftie
               bookes
               written
               of
               diuerse
               sciences
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               the
               other
               parts
               of
               Physicke
               aboue
               foure
               hundreth
               ;
               all
               being
               likewise
               written
               in
               so
               good
               order
               and
               method
               ,
               that
               notwithstanding
               he
               hath
               not
               brought
               to
               full
               perfection
               this
               so
               noble
               a
               part
               of
               Physicke
               ,
               called
               Diagnosticke
               ,
               but
               onely
               dispersedly
               here
               and
               there
               ,
               especially
               in
               that
               booke
               called
               the
               Constitution
               or
               ordering
               of
               the
               Art
               of
               Physicke
               ,
               hath
               as
               it
               were
               sowne
               some
               seeds
               of
               the
               same
               .
               But
               yet
               
                 Auicenna
                 ,
                 Rhazes
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Arabian
               Physitians
               ,
               and
               such
               among
               the
               Greeks
               as
               haue
               written
               of
               late
               after
               Galen
               ,
               as
               
                 Paulus
                 ,
                 Aegineta
                 ,
                 Aetius
                 ,
                 Actuarius
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Alexander
                 Trallianus
              
               ,
               following
               the
               footsteps
               of
               the
               ancient
               Empiricks
               ,
               did
               collect
               and
               gather
               together
               in
               euery
               seuerall
               Chapter
               which
               did
               discourse
               of
               the
               disease
               ,
               a
               great
               number
               of
               the
               signes
               and
               seuerall
               accidents
               of
               the
               same
               :
               but
               so
               confusedly
               and
               indistinctly
               ,
               that
               hardly
               couldest
               thou
               discerne
               one
               manner
               of
               signe
               from
               another
               insomuch
               as
               thou
               mayest
               ,
               not
               without
               cause
               ,
               call
               their
               Diagnosticke
               Physicke
               ,
               the
               confused
               chaos
               of
               Democritus
               .
               And
               further
               they
               do
               
               not
               instruct
               vs
               sufficiently
               what
               signe
               of
               the
               disease
               doth
               argue
               or
               shew
               foorth
               the
               greater
               or
               smaller
               strength
               .
               But
               there
               is
               in
               Germanie
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               
               a
               sort
               of
               idle
               prating
               fellowes
               ,
               more
               foolish
               then
               any
               others
               ,
               who
               ,
               as
               if
               all
               the
               signes
               of
               euery
               disease
               were
               to
               be
               seene
               in
               the
               vrine
               ,
               are
               not
               ashamed
               ,
               by
               the
               sole
               and
               bare
               inspection
               thereof
               ,
               to
               prate
               and
               pronounce
               sentence
               concerning
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               disease
               ,
               and
               the
               life
               and
               death
               of
               the
               diseased
               ,
               as
               hath
               bene
               said
               alreadie
               .
               To
               the
               end
               therefore
               that
               their
               impudencie
               may
               be
               made
               manifest
               ,
               and
               layd
               open
               to
               euery
               one
               ,
               I
               purpose
               to
               insert
               something
               in
               this
               Epistle
               concerning
               the
               differences
               of
               signes
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               I
               may
               minister
               occasion
               to
               some
               others
               more
               learned
               then
               my selfe
               ,
               to
               handle
               the
               same
               by
               an
               absolute
               &
               exquisite
               method
               :
               the
               which
               taske
               I
               will
               also
               willingly
               vndertake
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               sicke
               ,
               if
               I
               may
               obtaine
               so
               much
               time
               and
               leisure
               ,
               that
               at
               length
               this
               so
               hainous
               a
               fault
               ,
               and
               worthy
               of
               no
               small
               punishment
               ,
               may
               be
               banished
               from
               among
               the
               companie
               of
               all
               honest
               and
               ingenuous
               Physitians
               ,
               and
               a
               right
               and
               perfect
               method
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               discerning
               as
               for
               curing
               ,
               
               may
               be
               set
               downe
               .
               Now
               it
               is
               granted
               ,
               as
               well
               among
               Phylosophers
               as
               Physitians
               ,
               that
               the
               effects
               and
               accidents
               do
               indicate
               and
               declare
               their
               causes
               .
               It
               is
               likewise
               well
               knowne
               ,
               that
               the
               accidents
               are
               nothing
               else
               but
               the
               effects
               of
               the
               disposition
               of
               the
               disease
               .
               No
               man
               therefore
               can
               deny
               ,
               that
               the
               accidents
               (
               of
               which
               number
               are
               also
               the
               actions
               interessed
               ,
               and
               some
               things
               which
               essentially
               do
               adhere
               thereunto
               )
               do
               indicate
               and
               declare
               ,
               as
               well
               the
               disease
               as
               the
               place
               affected
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               harbour
               and
               receptacle
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               vnto
               which
               the
               remedies
               ought
               to
               be
               applyed
               .
               Now
               as
               concerning
               the
               accidents
               ,
               some
               of
               them
               are
               called
               by
               the
               Greekes
               Epiphaenomena
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               such
               as
               do
               appeare
               indeed
               ,
               but
               vanish
               away
               againe
               before
               the
               disease
               be
               at
               an
               end
               :
               others
               againe
               called
               Pathognomonica
               ,
               which
               being
               of
               the
               essence
               of
               the
               disease
               ,
               do
               both
               begin
               and
               end
               with
               the
               same
               .
               And
               these
               be
               inseparable
               and
               certaine
               signes
               of
               the
               disease
               ,
               the
               concourse
               of
               which
               doth
               more
               certainly
               and
               truly
               declare
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               the
               nature
               ,
               manner
               ,
               and
               kind
               of
               the
               disease
               ,
               then
               any
               vrine
               can
               do
               .
               As
               a
               continuall
               feauer
               ,
               together
               with
               a
               pricking
               and
               stinging
               paine
               in
               the
               side
               ,
               a
               great
               cough
               and
               shortnesse
               
               of
               breath
               ,
               when
               as
               they
               concurre
               together
               ,
               and
               come
               as
               it
               were
               all
               at
               one
               instant
               ,
               are
               euident
               and
               certaine
               signes
               of
               a
               Pleuresie
               .
               But
               other
               accidents
               which
               do
               after
               succeed
               ,
               are
               called
               Epiphaenomena
               or
               Synedreouonta
               ,
               as
               if
               thou
               shouldest
               say
               ,
               assessors
               or
               assistants
               to
               the
               disease
               ,
               vnto
               the
               which
               also
               they
               are
               not
               inseparably
               annexed
               ,
               nor
               yet
               haue
               their
               originall
               together
               with
               the
               same
               ;
               but
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               either
               seldome
               ,
               or
               after
               a
               doubtfull
               manner
               ,
               do
               accompanie
               the
               disease
               ,
               not
               making
               vp
               the
               substance
               ,
               but
               certaine
               differences
               of
               diseases
               .
               As
               in
               a
               Pleuresie
               a
               red
               ,
               bloudie
               ,
               or
               yet
               yellowish
               spittle
               ,
               a
               paine
               extending
               it selfe
               to
               the
               breast
               bone
               or
               neather
               part
               of
               the
               midriffe
               ,
               watching
               ,
               deliberation
               ,
               and
               terrible
               dreames
               :
               these
               accidents
               are
               called
               assistant
               or
               accompanying
               ,
               and
               do
               declare
               either
               the
               difference
               of
               the
               disease
               ;
               or
               else
               the
               mildnesse
               or
               malignitie
               of
               the
               same
               .
               Now
               it
               behooueth
               the
               Physitian
               to
               ponder
               and
               expend
               with
               himselfe
               in
               such
               a
               concourse
               of
               accidents
               equally
               ,
               the
               strength
               of
               euery
               accident
               apart
               ,
               and
               to
               compare
               together
               such
               as
               be
               dangerous
               ,
               with
               the
               other
               which
               do
               promise
               greater
               securitie
               .
               For
               if
               those
               which
               are
               dangerous
               do
               vanquish
               and
               ouercome
               the
               strength
               and
               vigour
               of
               nature
               ,
               either
               by
               their
               force
               or
               number
               ,
               then
               mayest
               thou
               boldly
               pronounce
               ,
               that
               danger
               is
               not
               farre
               from
               the
               doore
               .
               And
               againe
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               if
               such
               as
               do
               promise
               securitie
               be
               of
               greater
               power
               then
               the
               former
               ,
               then
               shall
               the
               sicke
               escape
               out
               of
               the
               deepe
               danger
               of
               Scylla
               and
               Charybdis
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               vertue
               and
               power
               of
               a
               happy
               Crisis
               ,
               saile
               forth
               into
               the
               hauen
               of
               health
               :
               and
               that
               yet
               more
               assuredly
               ,
               if
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               perfect
               signes
               of
               concoction
               shall
               appeare
               .
               Amongst
               such
               signes
               some
               are
               called
               Decretorie
               ,
               or
               Iudicatorie
               ;
               other
               signes
               of
               cruditie
               and
               concoction
               ;
               others
               againe
               do
               foretell
               the
               securitie
               or
               danger
               of
               the
               disease
               .
               
               Now
               the
               signes
               of
               concoction
               ,
               after
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               disease
               is
               past
               ouer
               ,
               and
               the
               humours
               by
               meanes
               of
               the
               naturall
               heate
               ,
               well
               concocted
               ,
               sequestred
               ,
               and
               separated
               from
               that
               which
               is
               putride
               and
               corrupt
               ,
               do
               appeare
               about
               the
               time
               of
               the
               increasing
               or
               vigour
               of
               the
               disease
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 vrine
                 ,
                 spittle
                 ,
                 suppuration
                 of
                 Impostumes
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 vnlike
                 vnto
                 concoction
                 performed
                 in
                 the
                 veines
                 )
              
               as
               also
               in
               other
               excretions
               :
               for
               the
               excretions
               of
               euery
               part
               of
               the
               
               body
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               the
               humours
               ,
               which
               are
               nothing
               else
               but
               the
               superfluities
               and
               relickes
               of
               concoction
               ,
               do
               shew
               foorth
               the
               indisposition
               of
               the
               same
               .
               Wherefore
               in
               the
               infirmities
               of
               the
               chest
               ,
               and
               instruments
               of
               respiration
               ,
               a
               spittle
               white
               ,
               euen
               of
               an
               equall
               consistence
               ,
               is
               alwayes
               a
               good
               and
               laudable
               signe
               of
               concoction
               .
               But
               if
               the
               sicke
               be
               not
               at
               all
               able
               to
               spit
               out
               any
               thing
               ,
               then
               doth
               it
               shew
               foorth
               absolute
               cruditie
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               should
               chance
               to
               spit
               a
               spittle
               without
               any
               mixture
               ,
               being
               thin
               ,
               waterish
               ,
               &
               of
               a
               leaden
               colour
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               colour
               of
               verdigrease
               ,
               it
               doth
               not
               onely
               argue
               cruditie
               ,
               but
               doth
               also
               portend
               the
               vtter
               ouerthrow
               of
               the
               patient
               .
               But
               the
               vrine
               being
               an
               excretion
               of
               the
               second
               concoction
               ,
               doth
               certainly
               shew
               foorth
               the
               crudity
               and
               concoction
               of
               the
               humours
               contained
               in
               the
               veines
               ,
               guts
               ,
               liuer
               ,
               and
               places
               adioyning
               ,
               the
               said
               parts
               being
               annoyed
               ,
               either
               with
               feauer
               ,
               inflammation
               ,
               Scirrhus
               ,
               or
               yet
               any
               other
               distemper
               whatsoeuer
               .
               For
               if
               the
               same
               both
               in
               colour
               and
               substance
               be
               like
               vnto
               such
               vrines
               as
               are
               vsually
               seene
               in
               perfect
               health
               ,
               hauing
               a
               residence
               white
               ,
               euen
               ,
               and
               like
               vnto
               well
               concocted
               matter
               ,
               it
               doth
               truly
               witnesse
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               not
               onely
               the
               concoction
               of
               the
               disease
               ,
               especially
               in
               feauers
               ,
               but
               also
               that
               the
               naturall
               force
               and
               power
               is
               a
               great
               deale
               stronger
               then
               the
               disease
               ,
               and
               therefore
               that
               it
               is
               like
               to
               obtaine
               the
               victorie
               in
               the
               conflict
               with
               the
               crisis
               .
               
               But
               by
               this
               meanes
               the
               vrine
               is
               no
               Pathognomonicke
               signe
               ,
               and
               yet
               a
               necessarie
               signe
               of
               concoction
               and
               cruditie
               ,
               and
               worth
               the
               obseruing
               in
               feauers
               ,
               diseases
               of
               the
               neather
               belly
               or
               intrails
               ,
               and
               places
               adioyning
               to
               them
               .
               Wherefore
               Galen
               in
               the
               exposition
               of
               the
               predictions
               of
               Hippocrates
               ,
               doth
               grant
               ,
               that
               the
               vrine
               doth
               shew
               foorth
               and
               demonstrate
               the
               state
               and
               disposition
               of
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               liuer
               ,
               kidneyes
               ,
               and
               bladder
               ;
               as
               likewise
               of
               the
               strength
               or
               weaknesse
               of
               the
               vessels
               containing
               the
               bloud
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               naturall
               power
               and
               vertue
               which
               is
               the
               ingenderer
               of
               the
               humours
               :
               howbeit
               the
               same
               Galen
               againe
               affirmeth
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               other
               Pathognomonicke
               signes
               belonging
               to
               the
               braines
               ,
               lungs
               ,
               mother
               ,
               sinewes
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               yet
               notwithstanding
               ,
               might
               one
               ,
               not
               without
               cause
               ,
               auouch
               ,
               that
               the
               vrine
               giueth
               notice
               of
               some
               infirmities
               of
               the
               place
               through
               which
               it
               passeth
               ,
               not
               primarily
               and
               principally
               ,
               
               but
               by
               accident
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               contents
               thereof
               ,
               which
               are
               nothing
               else
               but
               excretions
               proceeding
               from
               those
               parts
               which
               do
               conueigh
               and
               carrie
               the
               vrine
               .
               Wherefore
               Hippocrates
               witnesseth
               ,
               
               that
               if
               any
               do
               void
               by
               vrine
               ,
               either
               
                 grauell
                 ,
                 or
                 little
                 thinne
                 scurfe
                 ,
                 or
                 matter
                 like
                 vnto
                 scales
                 ,
                 or
                 coursest
                 dressings
                 of
                 bran
                 ,
                 little
                 gobbets
                 of
                 flesh
                 ,
                 congealed
                 bloud
                 ,
                 matter
                 or
                 small
                 haires
                 or
                 threeds
                 ,
                 like
                 vnto
                 the
                 small
                 veines
                 knit
                 together
                 vnder
                 the
                 creuices
                 taile
              
               ;
               these
               things
               declare
               that
               the
               bladder
               is
               annoyed
               with
               a
               scab
               ,
               and
               the
               kidneyes
               with
               the
               stone
               ,
               suppuration
               ,
               the
               rupture
               of
               some
               veine
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               infirmitie
               .
               But
               lest
               any
               should
               rashly
               apply
               the
               signes
               of
               vrine
               to
               any
               other
               then
               the
               aforenamed
               diseases
               ,
               this
               famous
               father
               of
               Physitians
               doth
               adde
               immediatly
               :
               
                 Take
                 heed
                 therefore
                 lest
                 thou
                 be
                 deceiued
                 ,
                 the
                 party
                 making
                 such
                 an
                 vrine
                 when
                 the
                 bladder
                 is
                 amisse
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 such
                 vrines
                 belong
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 but
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 bladder
                 onely
                 .
              
               There
               is
               yet
               another
               fearefull
               and
               dangerous
               disease
               belonging
               to
               the
               kidneyes
               ,
               
               called
               Diabete
               or
               Poldropsy
               ;
               being
               an
               extraordinarie
               fluxe
               of
               the
               vrine
               ,
               called
               of
               the
               Greekes
               by
               reason
               of
               this
               vnsatiable
               desire
               of
               drinking
               Dipsacus
               .
               This
               disease
               is
               answerable
               to
               the
               disease
               called
               Lienteria
               :
               and
               for
               this
               cause
               they
               are
               continually
               forced
               to
               drinke
               ,
               all
               which
               being
               nothing
               at
               all
               changed
               ,
               in
               colour
               ,
               substance
               ,
               or
               in
               smell
               ,
               they
               do
               voide
               forth
               againe
               as
               they
               receiued
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               imbecillity
               of
               the
               returning
               and
               altering
               powers
               and
               faculties
               of
               the
               kidneyes
               .
               Now
               that
               such
               an
               vrine
               is
               the
               proper
               and
               pathognomonicke
               signe
               of
               this
               disease
               ,
               no
               man
               of
               vnderstanding
               ,
               I
               thinke
               ,
               will
               denie
               .
               Followeth
               now
               the
               third
               sort
               of
               signes
               of
               concoction
               of
               superfluities
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               excretions
               of
               the
               bellie
               ,
               belonging
               to
               the
               first
               concoction
               ;
               the
               which
               being
               soft
               ,
               fashioned
               according
               to
               the
               concauitie
               of
               the
               guts
               ,
               and
               somewhat
               fastened
               or
               stiffe
               ▪
               being
               also
               voyded
               at
               the
               accustomed
               time
               ,
               and
               answering
               in
               proportion
               to
               the
               food
               receiued
               :
               then
               ,
               as
               saith
               Hippocrates
               ,
               they
               do
               shew
               forth
               and
               declare
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               naturall
               faculties
               of
               the
               stomacke
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               good
               digestion
               thereof
               .
               These
               three
               sorts
               of
               superfluities
               then
               giue
               particular
               notice
               of
               the
               proper
               state
               and
               disposition
               of
               such
               parts
               of
               the
               bodie
               as
               they
               passe
               thorow
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               strength
               of
               
               the
               naturall
               powers
               :
               and
               first
               the
               superfluities
               of
               the
               meate
               do
               argue
               and
               declare
               the
               force
               and
               strength
               of
               the
               stomacke
               .
               For
               this
               cause
               the
               Emperour
               Antoninus
               his
               groomes
               of
               his
               stable
               did
               daily
               both
               taste
               and
               smell
               to
               the
               ordure
               of
               his
               stately
               horse
               ,
               knowne
               by
               his
               greene
               furniture
               ,
               to
               know
               whether
               he
               had
               well
               digested
               his
               food
               or
               not
               .
               Now
               the
               vrines
               are
               signes
               of
               the
               state
               of
               the
               bloud
               in
               the
               veines
               ,
               and
               disposition
               of
               the
               Liuer
               ,
               which
               is
               appointed
               to
               be
               the
               hote
               harth
               or
               kitchin
               for
               concoction
               of
               the
               humours
               .
               The
               spittle
               in
               diseases
               of
               the
               chest
               ,
               is
               vnto
               vs
               a
               signe
               and
               token
               of
               concoction
               or
               cruditie
               :
               and
               those
               of
               the
               first
               sort
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               of
               cruditie
               ,
               are
               for
               the
               most
               part
               euill
               ,
               and
               often
               proue
               very
               dangerous
               :
               the
               others
               againe
               are
               often
               messengers
               of
               an
               healthfull
               and
               long
               looked
               for
               crisis
               :
               whence
               is
               this
               saying
               of
               
                 Hippocrates
                 :
                 Concoction
                 doth
                 portend
                 and
                 signifie
                 both
                 the
                 speedinesse
                 of
                 the
                 crise
                 and
                 assured
                 health
                 :
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrarie
                 ,
                 cruditie
                 doth
                 menace
                 and
                 threaten
                 either
                 the
                 breaking
                 forth
                 of
                 some
                 tumour
                 ,
                 or
                 great
                 swelling
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 some
                 great
                 paine
                 or
                 griefe
                 ,
                 or
                 yet
                 a
                 relapse
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 disease
                 againe
                 .
              
               There
               are
               yet
               many
               moe
               decretorie
               signes
               which
               concerne
               the
               future
               crise
               ,
               as
               also
               diuerse
               prognosticke
               signes
               foreshewing
               life
               or
               death
               ,
               the
               full
               explication
               of
               which
               would
               rather
               require
               a
               great
               volume
               then
               an
               Epistle
               (
               the
               which
               haue
               bene
               exactly
               described
               by
               
                 Hippocrates
                 ,
              
               )
               but
               especially
               the
               intricate
               signes
               of
               prediction
               by
               the
               pulse
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               signes
               both
               of
               the
               disease
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               place
               affected
               or
               interessed
               ;
               the
               which
               also
               I
               willingly
               passe
               ouer
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               their
               power
               ,
               force
               ,
               efficacie
               ,
               and
               signification
               ,
               doth
               depend
               vppon
               the
               signes
               of
               concoction
               ;
               neither
               are
               there
               any
               amongst
               all
               the
               signes
               of
               concoction
               more
               necessarie
               for
               the
               Physitians
               vse
               ,
               then
               these
               pathognomonicke
               signes
               .
               And
               tell
               me
               ,
               I
               pray
               thee
               ,
               how
               shall
               the
               Physitian
               euer
               be
               able
               to
               cure
               vncouth
               and
               vnknowne
               diseases
               ,
               vnlesse
               the
               pathognomonicke
               signes
               first
               lay
               them
               open
               to
               his
               view
               and
               consideration
               ;
               in
               the
               finding
               out
               of
               which
               ,
               the
               ancients
               tooke
               so
               great
               paines
               ,
               as
               hath
               bene
               said
               alreadie
               .
               But
               since
               it
               is
               not
               the
               worke
               of
               the
               Physitian
               ,
               but
               of
               nature
               ,
               to
               concoct
               and
               cure
               diseases
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               very
               needfull
               for
               the
               Physitian
               to
               know
               assuredly
               the
               vigor
               and
               strength
               of
               the
               naturall
               power
               and
               force
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               like
               to
               ouercome
               the
               
               disease
               ,
               or
               to
               faint
               vnder
               the
               burden
               of
               it
               ▪
               by
               which
               meanes
               we
               shall
               attaine
               vnto
               more
               certaine
               and
               assured
               signes
               of
               life
               and
               death
               ,
               then
               euer
               did
               those
               soothsayers
               and
               wizards
               ,
               whom
               the
               Romanes
               did
               maintaine
               for
               the
               benefit
               of
               their
               sicke
               people
               ;
               whose
               prophecies
               and
               predictions
               no
               man
               of
               sound
               iudgement
               will
               euer
               beleeue
               to
               containe
               any
               matter
               of
               truth
               .
               But
               such
               prognosticke
               signes
               as
               are
               collected
               from
               concoction
               ,
               are
               so
               firme
               and
               sure
               ,
               that
               Galen
               doth
               boast
               and
               brag
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               neuer
               by
               them
               deceiued
               .
               Now
               our
               pisse-prophet
               Physitians
               are
               either
               vtterly
               ignorant
               of
               them
               ,
               or
               else
               notwithstanding
               set
               light
               by
               them
               ▪
               who
               ,
               notwithstanding
               ,
               sitting
               idle
               at
               home
               ,
               are
               nothing
               at
               all
               ashamed
               ,
               by
               the
               vrine
               alone
               to
               deliuer
               their
               Delphian
               oracles
               concerniug
               all
               diseases
               :
               who
               neuerthelesse
               ,
               haue
               neuer
               so
               much
               as
               tasted
               of
               this
               so
               noble
               part
               of
               Physicke
               called
               diagnosticke
               ,
               without
               the
               which
               the
               other
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               therapeuticke
               ,
               can
               neuer
               subsist
               :
               yet
               are
               they
               neither
               ashamed
               to
               assume
               vnto
               themselues
               the
               cure
               of
               vnknowne
               diseases
               ,
               nor
               yet
               to
               arrogate
               and
               vsurpe
               the
               name
               of
               Physitians
               .
               Farewell
               ,
               and
               write
               backe
               vnto
               me
               againe
               ,
               after
               what
               method
               and
               order
               this
               diagnosticke
               part
               of
               Physicke
               ought
               to
               be
               both
               written
               and
               taught
               .
               Thus
               farre
               Langius
               .
            
             
               We
               will
               now
               proceed
               to
               some
               moe
               authorities
               ,
               prouing
               the
               imposture
               committed
               by
               some
               ,
               assuming
               to
               themselues
               the
               skill
               of
               discerning
               any
               disease
               by
               the
               inspection
               of
               the
               vrine
               onely
               ;
               and
               then
               will
               we
               produce
               some
               authorities
               to
               tell
               vs
               what
               diseases
               may
               by
               the
               vrine
               be
               seene
               ,
               and
               how
               in
               the
               verie
               same
               we
               may
               sometimes
               be
               deceiued
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               premisses
               it
               may
               plainly
               appeare
               ,
               
               how
               easily
               such
               Physitians
               are
               deceiued
               ,
               who
               trust
               too
               much
               to
               the
               iudgement
               of
               the
               vrine
               onely
               :
               for
               such
               may
               well
               be
               compared
               to
               the
               vulgar
               sort
               of
               people
               ,
               who
               are
               of
               opinion
               that
               not
               onely
               the
               disease
               it selfe
               ,
               but
               euen
               the
               primitiue
               or
               externall
               cause
               may
               also
               be
               seene
               in
               the
               same
               :
               as
               did
               appeare
               by
               that
               clowne
               who
               reproched
               a
               very
               learned
               Physitian
               ,
               because
               he
               could
               not
               discerne
               his
               cart
               and
               oxen
               in
               his
               vrine
               .
               Now
               that
               this
               our
               assertion
               is
               true
               ,
               it
               may
               easily
               appeare
               ,
               in
               that
               the
               vrine
               may
               alter
               and
               change
               vpon
               diuerse
               occasions
               :
               as
               by
               the
               quantitie
               and
               qualitie
               of
               diet
               :
               by
               reason
               of
               excessiue
               motion
               :
               by
               plentifull
               euacuation
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               Of
               the
               erronius
               and
               preposterous
               iudgement
               of
               diseases
               by
               vrine
               .
            
             
               Georgius
               Rithamer
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               Vienna
               ,
               
               being
               incited
               by
               the
               great
               concourse
               of
               people
               which
               did
               daily
               in
               so
               great
               abundance
               stocke
               about
               this
               base
               roguing
               and
               c●zening
               Empiricke
               (
               who
               came
               hither
               of
               late
               )
               to
               heare
               his
               opinion
               concerning
               their
               vrines
               ,
               
               woulds
               needs
               likewise
               in
               some
               matter
               heare
               his
               opinion
               .
               Hauing
               discoursed
               a
               little
               with
               this
               Scoggia
               concerning
               the
               errand
               he
               came
               for
               ,
               casting
               his
               eyes
               vpon
               the
               table
               ,
               he
               espied
               a
               Greeke
               booke
               lying
               vpon
               the
               same
               ,
               whereupon
               he
               began
               presently
               to
               smell
               out
               his
               knauerie
               .
               
               For
               this
               cozening
               varlet
               was
               altogether
               ignorant
               of
               all
               manner
               of
               learning
               and
               good
               literature
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               he
               could
               scarce
               speake
               two
               Latine
               words
               :
               and
               as
               for
               the
               Greeke
               ,
               so
               farre
               was
               he
               from
               vnderstanding
               the
               same
               ,
               that
               he
               knew
               not
               so
               much
               as
               one
               letter
               of
               that
               language
               ,
               as
               being
               brought
               vp
               vnder
               an
               Empiricke
               as
               ignorant
               as
               himselfe
               .
               He
               afterwards
               confessed
               vnto
               v●
               ,
               that
               the
               sto●e
               where
               he
               lodged
               had
               two
               doores
               ,
               at
               one
               of
               the
               which
               people
               ordinarily
               entred
               to
               talke
               with
               him
               :
               the
               other
               ioyned
               close
               to
               the
               kitchin
               ,
               at
               the
               which
               a
               blind
               woman
               went
               out
               &
               in
               ,
               who
               asked
               people
               before
               they
               came
               to
               speake
               with
               the
               Impostor
               ,
               what
               their
               errand
               was
               :
               and
               then
               hauing
               learned
               what
               she
               would
               ,
               returned
               againe
               by
               the
               same
               way
               ,
               acquainting
               the
               villaine
               with
               the
               whole
               matter
               and
               seuerall
               circumstances
               :
               by
               which
               meanes
               he
               did
               exceedingly
               abuse
               the
               simpler
               sort
               of
               people
               .
               It
               came
               to
               passe
               another
               time
               ,
               that
               a
               certaine
               graue
               matrone
               did
               most
               earnestly
               require
               that
               she
               might
               haue
               accesse
               to
               him
               (
               for
               he
               would
               not
               easily
               admit
               euery
               one
               to
               his
               presence
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               his
               credit
               might
               seeme
               the
               greater
               )
               affirming
               likewise
               to
               this
               blind
               woman
               ,
               that
               her
               husband
               was
               now
               readie
               to
               dye
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               excessiue
               bleeding
               at
               the
               nose
               ,
               vnlesse
               he
               had
               some
               present
               remedie
               prouided
               .
               She
               being
               at
               length
               let
               in
               ,
               he
               told
               her
               presently
               without
               asking
               her
               any
               question
               ,
               thy
               husband
               bleedeth
               at
               the
               nose
               ,
               and
               so
               wrote
               her
               downe
               some
               thing
               in
               a
               paper
               ,
               with
               the
               which
               she
               departed
               ,
               &
               euery
               where
               did
               magnifie
               and
               extoll
               the
               great
               skill
               of
               this
               notorius
               cozening
               raskall
               .
               
                 O
                 most
                 execrable
                 fraud
                 and
                 imposture
                 !
              
               And
               yet
               now
               adayes
               ,
               not
               a
               few
               ,
               not
               without
               great
               ●urt
               and
               preiudice
               to
               the
               poore
               distressed
               patients
               ,
               do
               thus
               increase
               their
               meanes
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               like
               imposture
               
               posture
               purchase
               to
               themselues
               no
               small
               gaine
               .
               Such
               a
               one
               is
               that
               notable
               impostor
               ,
               the
               Iew
               I
               meane
               ,
               practising
               his
               imposture
               at
               Vienna
               ,
               these
               many
               yeares
               by
               past
               .
               
                 But
                 heare
                 againe
                 the
                 cunning
                 imposture
                 of
                 another
                 of
                 these
                 knaues
                 ,
                 recorded
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 author
                 .
              
               
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               vnknowne
               to
               many
               ,
               
               how
               that
               a
               few
               yeares
               ago
               there
               liued
               here
               a
               certaine
               cozening
               knaue
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               bare
               inspection
               of
               the
               vrine
               onely
               did
               most
               boldly
               and
               confidently
               affirme
               ,
               that
               euery
               one
               whose
               vrine
               was
               brought
               to
               him
               was
               either
               surprised
               with
               that
               feauer
               cōmonly
               called
               Synochus
               ;
               or
               else
               would
               tell
               them
               some
               strange
               and
               more
               then
               ridiculous
               and
               monstrous
               tales
               :
               as
               that
               some
               drop
               of
               bloud
               was
               fallen
               downe
               from
               the
               heart
               into
               the
               neather
               belly
               ,
               &
               so
               had
               produced
               the
               disease
               ;
               or
               else
               that
               the
               heart
               was
               enuironed
               about
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               with
               some
               bonds
               ,
               which
               did
               bind
               it
               hard
               ,
               with
               many
               other
               such
               ridiculous
               conceits
               .
               After
               the
               deliuerie
               of
               this
               his
               so
               ridiculous
               vrinarie
               oracles
               ,
               he
               prescribed
               most
               commonly
               for
               euery
               one
               to
               sweat
               ;
               administring
               to
               this
               end
               and
               purpose
               this
               medicine
               following
               ,
               well
               knowne
               to
               euery
               Apothecaries
               apprentice
               :
               to
               wit
               ,
               a
               litle
               Venice
               treacle
               ,
               mingled
               with
               a
               litle
               Campher
               :
               and
               after
               their
               sweating
               ,
               he
               caused
               them
               bleed
               abundantly
               .
               In
               this
               age
               wherein
               we
               liue
               ,
               there
               is
               euery
               where
               in
               these
               our
               countries
               so
               great
               and
               so
               frequent
               a
               number
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               without
               any
               controll
               or
               punishment
               ,
               euen
               in
               the
               best
               Cities
               and
               townes
               ,
               both
               wheres
               and
               Iewes
               ,
               as
               also
               any
               desperate
               villaine
               ,
               and
               bold
               ignorant
               Empirickes
               ,
               do
               kill
               and
               destroy
               the
               simple
               and
               ignorant
               people
               .
               And
               all
               of
               them
               by
               meanes
               of
               this
               so
               necessarie
               a
               signe
               doth
               nothing
               else
               but
               practise
               their
               imposture
               .
               Surely
               such
               rogues
               ought
               most
               seuerely
               and
               exemplarily
               to
               be
               publickely
               punished
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               banished
               out
               of
               all
               well
               gouerned
               Cities
               and
               commonwealths
               ;
               like
               as
               we
               see
               robbers
               and
               theeues
               by
               the
               high
               wayes
               to
               be
               driuen
               out
               of
               the
               thickets
               and
               forrests
               to
               be
               punished
               .
               But
               alas
               ,
               so
               farre
               are
               we
               from
               banishing
               this
               abuse
               ,
               that
               many
               of
               good
               worth
               amongst
               our selues
               ,
               haue
               required
               ,
               and
               do
               yet
               require
               ,
               not
               of
               my selfe
               alone
               ,
               but
               of
               many
               others
               also
               both
               iudicious
               and
               learned
               Physitians
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               sole
               inspection
               of
               the
               vrine
               ,
               without
               any
               further
               inquisition
               or
               artificiall
               coniecture
               going
               before
               ,
               we
               should
               Prophet-like
               tell
               them
               ,
               whether
               the
               vrine
               be
               a
               mans
               or
               a
               womans
               ;
               of
               what
               age
               the
               partie
               is
               ,
               what
               is
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               disease
               ;
               as
               also
               what
               the
               antecedent
               and
               primitiue
               cause
               of
               the
               disease
               may
               be
               :
               and
               whether
               they
               haue
               contracted
               the
               same
               by
               drinking
               of
               bad
               
               wi●es
               ,
               by
               eating
               too
               many
               puddings
               ,
               or
               any
               such
               like
               thing
               .
               Now
               if
               thou
               shalt
               herein
               professe
               thy selfe
               ignorant
               ,
               and
               canst
               not
               Lyncius-like
               see
               all
               this
               and
               more
               in
               the
               vrine
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               heare
               them
               reply
               ,
               thou
               art
               a
               dunce
               ,
               knowing
               nothing
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               haue
               bene
               with
               them
               who
               haue
               told
               them
               wonders
               by
               the
               water
               .
               Thou
               seest
               then
               how
               absurd
               an
               opinion
               is
               crept
               in
               ,
               not
               among
               the
               vulgar
               sort
               onely
               ,
               but
               euen
               among
               many
               others
               also
               ,
               who
               would
               seeme
               to
               be
               of
               a
               more
               refined
               vnderstanding
               ;
               as
               also
               what
               great
               danger
               doth
               from
               hence
               arise
               .
               But
               yet
               when
               as
               in
               some
               cases
               ,
               with
               certaine
               cautions
               ,
               we
               do
               attribute
               some
               certainty
               to
               the
               vrine
               ,
               in
               giuing
               vs
               some
               notice
               either
               of
               the
               securitie
               of
               the
               disease
               ,
               or
               yet
               the
               danger
               of
               the
               same
               :
               we
               are
               so
               farre
               from
               maintaining
               and
               vpholding
               such
               base
               b●ld
               varlets
               ,
               that
               we
               desire
               nothing
               more
               ,
               then
               the
               driuing
               of
               such
               dunces
               out
               of
               all
               well
               gouerned
               countries
               and
               commonwealthes
               .
            
             
               But
               now
               let
               vs
               proceed
               to
               declare
               the
               vncertainty
               of
               this
               signe
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               limitation
               of
               the
               same
               to
               some
               certaine
               diseases
               ,
               wherein
               it
               giueth
               vs
               best
               satisfaction
               :
               and
               we
               will
               begin
               with
               the
               famous
               Fernel
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               vrine
               if
               it
               be
               neither
               mingled
               with
               too
               much
               drinke
               ,
               
               or
               with
               some
               other
               mixture
               ,
               giueth
               vs
               cleare
               and
               euident
               notice
               of
               the
               qualitie
               of
               the
               humours
               contained
               in
               the
               Liuer
               and
               great
               veines
               :
               but
               more
               obscurely
               of
               such
               as
               are
               contained
               in
               the
               small
               veines
               and
               euery
               part
               of
               the
               bodie
               .
               
                 And
                 a
                 little
                 after
              
               .
            
             
               It
               doth
               in
               like
               manner
               euidently
               declare
               and
               set
               forth
               the
               infirmities
               of
               such
               parts
               as
               it
               passeth
               through
               :
               as
               of
               the
               kidneyes
               ,
               the
               vrine-pipes
               ,
               the
               bladder
               and
               the
               yard
               .
               For
               although
               it
               make
               no
               long
               abode
               nor
               stay
               in
               those
               passages
               ,
               yet
               doth
               it
               cleanse
               away
               any
               filth
               or
               vncleannesse
               if
               any
               there
               be
               .
               For
               this
               cause
               doth
               it
               shew
               forth
               the
               infirmities
               of
               such
               parts
               as
               it
               doth
               immediatly
               touch
               .
               
                 And
                 againe
                 afterwards
              
               .
            
             
               But
               now
               because
               the
               custome
               hath
               so
               preuailed
               ,
               that
               besides
               the
               premisses
               ,
               many
               there
               are
               who
               like
               Prophets
               will
               seeme
               to
               diuine
               and
               coniecture
               by
               the
               sole
               inspection
               of
               the
               vrine
               ,
               many
               things
               which
               concerne
               the
               disease
               :
               whosoeuer
               therefore
               for
               gaining
               of
               a
               little
               vaine-glorie
               and
               popular
               applause
               ,
               will
               accommodate
               himselfe
               to
               imitate
               them
               ,
               let
               him
               first
               of
               all
               reckon
               vp
               at
               once
               whatsoeuer
               he
               knoweth
               by
               the
               vrine
               .
               For
               by
               the
               exchange
               of
               many
               words
               foolish
               wits
               are
               easily
               
               entrapped
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 And
                 then
                 concludeth
                 thus
              
               :
               Whosoeuer
               then
               shall
               vrge
               the
               Physitian
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               some
               Prophet
               ,
               by
               rash
               aduenturing
               ,
               to
               deliuer
               his
               iudgement
               concerning
               the
               sicke
               by
               the
               sole
               inspection
               of
               the
               vrine
               ,
               shall
               carrie
               backe
               but
               vncertaintie
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               most
               part
               nothing
               but
               doubting
               for
               their
               paines
               .
               But
               he
               or
               she
               who
               after
               a
               wise
               and
               discreete
               manner
               doth
               craue
               the
               counsell
               of
               an
               vnderstanding
               Physitian
               ,
               shall
               reape
               for
               his
               paines
               the
               fruite
               of
               good
               and
               wholesome
               aduice
               .
            
             
               Now
               let
               vs
               heare
               againe
               what
               the
               
                 Italian
                 Sauonarola
              
               sayes
               to
               this
               businesse
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               premisses
               then
               we
               may
               conclude
               ,
               
               that
               the
               knowledge
               we
               haue
               of
               the
               vrine
               doth
               principally
               concerne
               the
               Liuer
               ;
               and
               the
               gibbous
               or
               backe
               part
               of
               the
               same
               chiefly
               .
               Next
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               second
               place
               ,
               concerning
               the
               infirmities
               of
               the
               veines
               :
               thirdly
               ,
               and
               last
               of
               all
               ,
               the
               infirmities
               of
               the
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               bodie
               .
               
                 And
                 a
                 little
                 after
              
               .
               From
               whence
               we
               may
               inferre
               ,
               that
               the
               iudgement
               taken
               from
               the
               vrine
               onely
               ,
               but
               especially
               of
               most
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               bodie
               ,
               excepting
               the
               Liuer
               ,
               is
               not
               of
               any
               power
               or
               efficacie
               .
               Mercatus
               
                 a
                 learned
              
               Spanish
               Physitian
               
                 attributeth
                 as
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 sweat
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 vrine
                 .
                 But
                 heare
                 himselfe
                 speake
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Now
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 infirmities
                 of
                 the
                 Liuer
                 ,
              
               
               
                 we
                 must
                 declare
                 and
                 lay
                 open
                 such
                 predictions
                 as
                 are
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 vrine
                 and
                 the
                 sweat
                 :
                 for
                 these
                 two
                 do
                 giue
                 vs
                 certaine
                 notice
                 and
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 of
                 this
                 part
                 and
                 the
                 veines
                 ,
                 but
                 sometimes
                 also
                 they
                 prooue
                 to
                 be
                 certaine
                 signes
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 nourishing
                 or
                 vegetable
                 power
                 ouer
                 the
                 whole
                 bodie
                 .
              
               
               The
               same
               author
               in
               another
               place
               giueth
               the
               pulse
               a
               great
               preheminence
               aboue
               the
               vrine
               in
               many
               diseases
               ,
               but
               especially
               in
               such
               as
               concerne
               the
               vitall
               facultie
               ;
               which
               place
               ,
               as
               many
               others
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               out
               of
               many
               learned
               and
               approued
               authors
               ,
               for
               breuitie
               I
               will
               here
               passe
               by
               .
               But
               Liddel
               ,
               howbeit
               a
               late
               ,
               yet
               a
               learned
               Physitian
               ,
               and
               borne
               in
               our
               owne
               Iland
               ,
               because
               he
               speaketh
               so
               to
               the
               purpose
               in
               this
               point
               of
               vrine
               now
               in
               hand
               ,
               I
               could
               not
               nor
               would
               not
               passe
               by
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               since
               the
               vrines
               do
               chiefly
               proceed
               from
               the
               superfluitie
               of
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               bodie
               ,
               
               they
               can
               giue
               vs
               but
               a
               generall
               knowledge
               of
               the
               disease
               ,
               giuing
               vnto
               vs
               most
               euident
               notice
               of
               the
               good
               or
               bad
               disposition
               of
               the
               Liuer
               ,
               the
               veines
               ,
               the
               bloud
               ,
               and
               humours
               contained
               
               in
               them
               ,
               as
               likewise
               of
               the
               concoction
               or
               cruditie
               of
               the
               humors
               within
               the
               veines
               .
               Next
               ,
               they
               shewforth
               the
               disposition
               of
               such
               parts
               as
               they
               passe
               by
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               of
               the
               kidneyes
               ,
               vreters
               ,
               or
               vrine-pipes
               ,
               and
               the
               bladder
               :
               together
               with
               such
               parts
               whose
               superfluities
               they
               carrie
               with
               them
               :
               but
               do
               nothing
               so
               well
               set
               foorth
               the
               state
               and
               disposition
               of
               such
               parts
               as
               they
               do
               not
               touch
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               which
               they
               receiue
               no
               excretions
               or
               superfluities
               .
               
                 Againe
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Chapter
                 :
              
               But
               we
               must
               not
               rashly
               pronounce
               our
               opinion
               concerning
               the
               disease
               ,
               or
               yet
               of
               the
               euent
               thereof
               ,
               trusting
               solely
               to
               these
               signes
               of
               the
               vrine
               ,
               except
               we
               be
               first
               acquainted
               with
               the
               state
               and
               constitution
               of
               the
               partie
               ,
               and
               other
               accidents
               and
               occurrences
               which
               do
               concerne
               him
               .
               For
               sometimes
               in
               diseases
               void
               of
               danger
               ,
               the
               vrines
               are
               farre
               vnlike
               to
               them
               which
               do
               appeare
               in
               perfect
               health
               ,
               and
               do
               shew
               themselues
               in
               a
               most
               hideous
               and
               fearefull
               forme
               ,
               especially
               vpon
               the
               approaching
               of
               the
               crisis
               ;
               or
               when
               as
               vpon
               the
               sudden
               ,
               by
               the
               vigour
               and
               strength
               of
               nature
               ,
               the
               obstructions
               being
               opened
               ,
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               faultie
               matter
               is
               expelled
               forth
               by
               the
               vrine
               .
               On
               the
               other
               side
               againe
               ,
               in
               dangerous
               and
               deadly
               diseases
               ,
               as
               in
               Pestilentiall
               and
               Hecticke
               feauers
               ,
               the
               vrines
               cannot
               be
               discerned
               from
               those
               that
               are
               made
               in
               perfect
               health
               :
               by
               reason
               that
               the
               malignitie
               of
               the
               disease
               hath
               seized
               vpon
               the
               solid
               substance
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               whole
               matter
               of
               the
               disease
               hauing
               the
               course
               thither
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               portion
               nor
               part
               of
               the
               same
               to
               be
               seene
               in
               the
               vrine
               .
            
             
               It
               were
               no
               hard
               matter
               for
               me
               to
               make
               an
               enumeration
               of
               many
               moe
               authors
               ,
               tending
               all
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               fill
               vp
               many
               moe
               pages
               ,
               the
               which
               ,
               I
               thinke
               ,
               would
               be
               but
               to
               small
               purpose
               ,
               since
               these
               ●ew
               may
               suffice
               in
               stead
               of
               many
               moe
               ,
               all
               being
               of
               the
               same
               mind
               .
               Now
               howbeit
               the
               vncertaintie
               of
               this
               signe
               hath
               sufficiently
               bene
               proued
               by
               the
               preceeding
               discourse
               ,
               and
               it
               were
               easie
               for
               me
               to
               make
               vp
               a
               large
               volume
               concerning
               this
               particular
               onely
               ,
               the
               which
               howbeit
               it
               be
               not
               my
               purpose
               ,
               yet
               before
               I
               proceed
               to
               the
               vncertaintie
               of
               the
               same
               in
               diseases
               of
               the
               Liuer
               ,
               and
               within
               the
               veines
               ,
               I
               will
               instance
               in
               two
               or
               three
               particular
               diseases
               .
               The
               first
               shall
               be
               of
               an
               impostume
               in
               the
               head
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               yeare
               1617.
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               Ianuarie
               ,
               
               a
               young
               Gentlewoman
               vnmaried
               ,
               and
               daughter
               to
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               worth
               dwelling
               
               not
               farre
               from
               NORTHAMPTON
               ,
               
               the
               season
               being
               very
               cold
               ,
               and
               she
               before
               of
               a
               crasie
               constitution
               ,
               was
               suddenly
               surprised
               with
               swounding
               fits
               ,
               which
               ended
               with
               an
               extreame
               paine
               ,
               especially
               about
               the
               crowne
               of
               her
               head
               ,
               being
               accompanied
               with
               a
               suppression
               of
               her
               monethly
               disease
               .
               The
               paine
               was
               for
               certaine
               dayes
               without
               intermission
               ,
               howsoeuer
               sometimes
               some
               remission
               might
               be
               obserued
               :
               as
               likewise
               both
               in
               her
               pulse
               and
               vrine
               signes
               of
               a
               feauer
               did
               plainly
               appeare
               .
               After
               I
               had
               vsed
               diuers
               meanes
               of
               diuersion
               ,
               as
               well
               by
               Phlebotomie
               and
               attractiue
               glisters
               ,
               as
               by
               other
               meanes
               ,
               not
               neglecting
               hypnoticke
               ,
               cordiall
               ,
               and
               deoppilatiue
               medicines
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               seuerall
               occurrences
               ,
               the
               disease
               gaue
               her
               some
               reasonable
               time
               of
               intermission
               ,
               with
               some
               alleuiation
               of
               the
               accidents
               .
               The
               vrine
               also
               after
               a
               few
               dayes
               ,
               began
               to
               flatter
               vs
               with
               a
               faire
               and
               laudable
               colour
               ,
               shortly
               seconded
               with
               contents
               answerable
               .
               The
               pulse
               played
               his
               part
               also
               ,
               and
               dissembled
               as
               well
               as
               his
               neighbour
               .
               The
               Gentlewoman
               to
               any
               outward
               appearance
               ,
               the
               very
               day
               before
               her
               death
               ,
               was
               like
               to
               haue
               liued
               many
               ,
               not
               onely
               dayes
               but
               yeares
               also
               :
               mouing
               and
               stirring
               with
               great
               alacritie
               and
               chearefulnesse
               vp
               and
               downe
               her
               chamber
               ,
               busied
               about
               her
               ordinarie
               employments
               .
               When
               behold
               ,
               he
               who
               spareth
               not
               the
               mightiest
               Monarchs
               ,
               on
               an
               euening
               knocking
               suddenly
               ,
               demands
               his
               debt
               long
               before
               his
               day
               ,
               and
               would
               scarce
               allow
               her
               full
               two
               houres
               respit
               for
               the
               payment
               of
               the
               same
               .
               After
               death
               issued
               out
               of
               her
               mouth
               and
               nose
               great
               abundance
               of
               corrupt
               bloud
               and
               matter
               ,
               as
               was
               afterwards
               told
               me
               ;
               giuing
               vs
               intelligence
               of
               an
               Impostume
               in
               the
               head
               ,
               which
               had
               occasioned
               ,
               not
               the
               former
               accidents
               onely
               ,
               but
               euen
               death
               it selfe
               also
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               same
               time
               in
               this
               towne
               and
               countrey
               about
               vs
               ,
               diuerse
               were
               surprised
               with
               Impostumes
               ,
               both
               in
               the
               head
               and
               other
               parts
               ,
               whereof
               diuerse
               died
               ,
               among
               the
               rest
               my
               counsell
               was
               craued
               for
               a
               maid
               about
               twentie
               yeares
               of
               age
               ,
               suddenly
               suffocated
               by
               an
               Impostume
               in
               her
               stomach
               ,
               which
               after
               her
               death
               did
               appeare
               ,
               by
               the
               great
               abundance
               of
               bloud
               and
               matter
               cast
               out
               of
               her
               mouth
               .
               At
               my
               coming
               to
               her
               ,
               I
               found
               her
               depriued
               as
               well
               of
               speech
               ,
               as
               of
               sense
               and
               reason
               ,
               and
               scarce
               liued
               aboue
               2.
               houres
               after
               my
               departure
               .
               But
               I
               will
               now
               relate
               a
               true
               historie
               of
               the
               deceitfulnesse
               of
               the
               vrine
               in
               a
               consumption
               of
               the
               Lungs
               .
            
             
             
               In
               Aprill
               1622.
               my
               counsell
               and
               personall
               presence
               for
               a
               Gentlewoman
               in
               Bedfordshire
               being
               desired
               ,
               
               I
               repaired
               thither
               ,
               where
               I
               found
               her
               infirmity
               to
               be
               a
               Quotidian
               feauer
               ,
               
               accompanied
               with
               some
               accidents
               which
               did
               somewhat
               amaze
               her
               .
               During
               my
               abode
               in
               that
               place
               ,
               there
               was
               brought
               to
               me
               the
               vrine
               of
               a
               young
               Gentleman
               dwelling
               hard
               by
               ,
               to
               haue
               my
               opinion
               of
               the
               same
               .
               Hauing
               well
               viewed
               it
               ,
               I
               found
               it
               both
               in
               colour
               and
               contents
               ,
               answerable
               to
               the
               most
               healthfull
               mans
               vrine
               .
               But
               after
               certaine
               interrogatories
               ,
               I
               found
               that
               he
               had
               bene
               for
               a
               long
               time
               troubled
               with
               a
               cough
               .
               Being
               desired
               to
               see
               the
               partie
               ,
               I
               found
               that
               he
               had
               bene
               for
               a
               long
               time
               vexed
               with
               this
               cough
               ,
               accompanying
               an
               vlcer
               in
               the
               lungs
               :
               and
               seeing
               in
               him
               strength
               now
               decayed
               ,
               with
               an
               *
               Hippocraticall
               face
               ,
               deaths
               trustie
               messenger
               ,
               I
               left
               him
               to
               the
               Prognosticke
               ,
               which
               within
               lesse
               then
               the
               space
               of
               three
               weeks
               was
               verified
               .
            
             
               Now
               would
               I
               willingly
               demand
               of
               the
               most
               cunning
               Pisse-prophet
               ,
               what
               could
               he
               haue
               found
               out
               by
               either
               of
               these
               vrines
               ?
               or
               could
               he
               euer
               haue
               attained
               to
               the
               height
               and
               depth
               of
               these
               diseases
               ,
               by
               the
               bare
               inspection
               of
               the
               vrine
               onely
               ?
               And
               if
               he
               had
               bene
               beholden
               to
               the
               vse
               of
               the
               best
               perspectiue
               glasse
               that
               euer
               was
               made
               ,
               could
               he
               euer
               haue
               seene
               any
               such
               matter
               in
               the
               vrine
               ?
               But
               concerning
               this
               point
               we
               will
               here
               surceasse
               ,
               and
               proceed
               to
               the
               diseases
               within
               the
               veines
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             That
             euen
             in
             diseases
             of
             the
             Liuer
             ,
             and
             within
             the
             veines
             ,
             the
             vrine
             doth
             often
             deceiue
             the
             most
             skilfull
             Physitian
             .
          
           
             NOw
             it
             may
             seeme
             a
             small
             matter
             to
             instance
             in
             diuerse
             diseases
             without
             the
             veines
             ,
             the
             vncertaintie
             of
             iudgement
             in
             diseases
             by
             the
             vrine
             onely
             ;
             but
             it
             will
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             seeme
             more
             pertinent
             to
             declare
             ,
             that
             the
             like
             vncertaintie
             sometimes
             is
             found
             in
             some
             such
             diseases
             as
             seeme
             to
             affoord
             vs
             greater
             certaintie
             ,
             as
             in
             feauers
             ,
             &c.
             
             Now
             that
             the
             vrine
             is
             not
             alwayes
             a
             certaine
             signe
             in
             euery
             feauer
             ,
             may
             from
             
             hence
             appeare
             ,
             
             that
             often
             in
             that
             feauer
             commonly
             called
             
               Synochus
               cum
               vel
               sine
               putredine
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             kind
             of
             continuall
             feauer
             which
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             abundance
             of
             bloud
             ,
             with
             or
             without
             putrefaction
             ,
             the
             vrine
             differeth
             little
             or
             nothing
             from
             the
             vrines
             of
             such
             as
             liue
             in
             perfect
             health
             ,
             
             as
             witnesseth
             
               Paulus
               Aegineta
            
             .
             The
             reason
             why
             such
             vrines
             proceeding
             of
             so
             hote
             a
             cause
             ,
             yet
             do
             not
             appeare
             of
             so
             high
             a
             colour
             ,
             is
             because
             of
             the
             same
             immoderate
             and
             excessiue
             heate
             ,
             which
             being
             increased
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             feauer
             ,
             conuerteth
             the
             bloud
             it selfe
             into
             the
             nature
             of
             choler
             :
             and
             thus
             are
             such
             vrines
             not
             of
             so
             high
             intense
             a
             colour
             ,
             as
             those
             which
             proceed
             of
             choler
             .
             Hence
             also
             may
             the
             error
             of
             such
             Physitians
             easily
             appeare
             ,
             
             who
             neuer
             admit
             of
             Phlebotomie
             ,
             but
             when
             the
             vrine
             is
             of
             high
             and
             intense
             red
             colour
             ;
             thinking
             that
             this
             doth
             alwayes
             argue
             abundance
             of
             bloud
             ,
             which
             neuerthelesse
             is
             most
             false
             ,
             as
             hath
             bene
             said
             .
             And
             besides
             ,
             in
             that
             the
             vrines
             affoord
             vs
             but
             some
             generall
             notice
             of
             the
             cruditie
             and
             concoction
             of
             the
             disease
             ,
             they
             can
             neuer
             informe
             our
             iudgement
             ,
             whether
             the
             feauer
             be
             primarie
             or
             a
             principall
             guest
             ,
             or
             symptomaticall
             accompanying
             the
             disease
             as
             the
             shadow
             doth
             the
             bodie
             ,
             as
             is
             to
             be
             seene
             in
             Pleuresiet
             and
             diuers
             other
             internall
             inflammations
             :
             which
             is
             ,
             notwithstanding
             of
             no
             small
             moment
             for
             the
             methodicall
             curing
             of
             the
             disease
             .
             And
             y●t
             moreouer
             ,
             how
             canst
             thou
             euer
             tell
             whether
             it
             be
             an
             intermittent
             or
             continuall
             feauer
             by
             this
             vncertaine
             signe
             ?
             Neither
             Hippocrates
             nor
             Galen
             did
             euer
             presume
             to
             know
             so
             much
             ;
             howsoeuer
             A●●uarius
             in
             this
             ,
             as
             in
             many
             other
             things
             concerning
             this
             point
             ,
             hath
             troubled
             himselfe
             more
             then
             he
             needed
             .
             But
             againe
             ,
             what
             if
             the
             feauer
             be
             composed
             of
             diuers
             humours
             ,
             melancholy
             being
             one
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             alwayes
             colour
             the
             vrine
             ?
             
             Galen
             himselfe
             instructing
             vs
             what
             vrines
             accompanie
             a
             Qua●tane
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             saith
             ,
             they
             are
             thin
             ,
             white
             ,
             and
             waterish
             :
             and
             a
             little
             after
             ,
             he
             ascribes
             the
             like
             vrines
             to
             the
             beginning
             of
             a
             Quotidian
             .
             And
             I
             know
             for
             certaine
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             a
             Qua●tane
             ,
             the
             vrine
             cannot
             be
             discerned
             from
             a
             sound
             and
             healthfull
             mans
             .
             And
             handling
             hereafter
             the
             colours
             of
             vrines
             ,
             I
             shall
             make
             it
             appeare
             ,
             that
             these
             thin
             ,
             white
             ,
             waterish
             vrines
             ,
             do
             often
             accompanie
             
             other
             diseases
             .
             It
             is
             also
             worth
             the
             obseruation
             ,
             that
             Galen
             himselfe
             ,
             where
             as
             of
             set
             purpose
             he
             handleth
             both
             the
             differences
             and
             signes
             of
             seauers
             ,
             maketh
             so
             small
             account
             of
             the
             vrine
             ,
             that
             he
             neither
             nameth
             it
             among
             the
             signes
             of
             the
             Quotidian
             ,
             Tertian
             ,
             Quartane
             ,
             nor
             yet
             of
             such
             as
             are
             continuall
             or
             without
             intermission
             .
             
             And
             a
             learned
             Physitian
             borne
             in
             this
             kingdome
             ,
             setting
             downe
             all
             the
             signes
             of
             a
             Tertian
             ,
             not
             omitting
             the
             pulse
             ,
             yet
             maketh
             no
             mention
             of
             the
             vrine
             .
             But
             what
             if
             any
             malignitie
             be
             ioyned
             with
             a
             feauer
             ,
             may
             it
             not
             marre
             thy
             iudgement
             ?
             It
             hath
             euer
             bene
             so
             agreed
             vpon
             by
             the
             learned
             ,
             and
             daily
             experience
             teacheth
             vs
             this
             truth
             ,
             that
             when
             greatest
             danger
             is
             nearest
             ,
             it
             is
             then
             there
             least
             of
             all
             to
             be
             discerned
             .
             But
             concerning
             this
             point
             ,
             heare
             yet
             the
             authoritie
             of
             a
             learned
             man
             borne
             within
             this
             land
             ,
             
             speaking
             of
             that
             fearefull
             and
             terrible
             feauer
             ,
             called
             commonly
             the
             sweating
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             The
             vrine
             in
             this
             disease
             was
             somewhat
             coloured
             ,
             thicke
             in
             substance
             ,
             variable
             and
             inconstant
             in
             the
             swimme
             and
             sublimation
             (
             for
             nature
             kept
             no
             certaine
             rule
             or
             order
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             venome
             )
             and
             in
             all
             other
             parts
             kept
             within
             compasse
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             any
             vulgar
             eye
             ,
             so
             great
             danger
             in
             the
             like
             vrine
             could
             neuer
             haue
             appeared
             .
             I
             my selfe
             haue
             viewed
             many
             more
             dangerous
             to
             the
             outward
             appearance
             ,
             and
             yet
             neither
             death
             nor
             danger
             was
             to
             be
             feared
             .
             
             The
             
               vrines
               in
               maligne
               and
               pestilent
               feauers
            
             are
             very
             variable
             and
             hard
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             .
             In
             some
             the
             vrine
             differeth
             nothing
             from
             a
             healthfull
             mans
             :
             sometimes
             againe
             but
             a
             little
             ,
             as
             in
             this
             last
             instance
             .
             Againe
             ,
             in
             others
             it
             followeth
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             humour
             ,
             shewing
             onely
             the
             abundance
             and
             putrefaction
             of
             the
             humours
             ;
             as
             I
             my selfe
             obserued
             1610.
             at
             London
             in
             a
             lustie
             young
             fellow
             ,
             seruant
             to
             a
             Gentleman
             a
             friend
             of
             mine
             ,
             and
             dwelling
             in
             the
             Strand
             neare
             to
             Charing-crosse
             .
          
           
             This
             fellowes
             vrine
             was
             very
             high
             coloured
             ,
             
             with
             a
             copious
             residence
             of
             red
             and
             some
             yellow
             contents
             :
             and
             the
             feauer
             kept
             the
             peri●d
             of
             an
             intermittent
             Tertian
             ague
             ,
             as
             was
             related
             vnto
             me
             ;
             and
             was
             accompanied
             with
             a
             painefull
             swelling
             in
             the
             throate
             :
             his
             bodie
             plethoricke
             and
             cacochymicke
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             strong
             constitution
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Aprill
             of
             his
             age
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             I
             prescribed
             both
             phlebotomie
             and
             
             other
             euacuations
             .
             But
             the
             noise
             of
             the
             neighbours
             about
             ,
             affirming
             it
             to
             be
             the
             Plague
             (
             as
             it
             proued
             indeed
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             dying
             shortly
             of
             the
             same
             disease
             )
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             meanes
             were
             by
             his
             friends
             neglected
             ,
             and
             he
             after
             a
             few
             dayes
             dyed
             of
             this
             disease
             .
          
           
             But
             before
             we
             go
             out
             of
             our
             owne
             Iland
             ,
             
             let
             vs
             yet
             heare
             the
             authoritie
             of
             another
             learned
             Physitian
             ,
             who
             liued
             in
             this
             land
             about
             300.
             yeares
             ago
             .
             Heare
             therefore
             his
             owne
             words
             concerning
             Quartanes
             and
             other
             diseases
             .
          
           
             Now
             because
             the
             Quartane
             ague
             is
             engendred
             of
             diuers
             humors
             ,
             therefore
             the
             vrine
             is
             many
             wayes
             changed
             .
             
             And
             thus
             saith
             Richardus
             concerning
             the
             predictions
             by
             vrines
             :
             I
             take
             God
             and
             all
             the
             Saints
             in
             heauen
             to
             witnesse
             ,
             that
             neither
             by
             skill
             and
             art
             ,
             nor
             yet
             by
             vse
             and
             long
             experience
             in
             practise
             ,
             I
             could
             euer
             attaine
             to
             any
             certaine
             knowledge
             of
             the
             vrine
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             conception
             ,
             a
             Quartane
             ague
             ,
             the
             Falling
             sickenesse
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Now
             although
             I
             might
             be
             a
             great
             deale
             larger
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             yet
             will
             I
             content
             my selfe
             with
             that
             which
             hath
             bene
             alreadie
             said
             .
             Let
             it
             then
             not
             any
             more
             be
             doubted
             ,
             that
             the
             vrine
             is
             not
             alwayes
             a
             certaine
             and
             infallible
             signe
             of
             the
             estate
             of
             diseases
             contained
             in
             the
             vrine
             ,
             as
             feauers
             &c.
             
             But
             what
             then
             (
             may
             one
             reply
             )
             doth
             it
             declare
             ?
             The
             cruditie
             or
             concoction
             of
             these
             diseases
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             length
             or
             shortnesse
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             appearance
             ,
             and
             the
             early
             or
             late
             appearing
             of
             the
             signes
             of
             the
             one
             or
             of
             the
             other
             (
             I
             meane
             cruditie
             or
             concoction
             )
             in
             the
             vrine
             .
             Now
             omitting
             also
             many
             things
             which
             might
             be
             said
             concerning
             diseases
             proceeding
             from
             the
             same
             ,
             I
             will
             instance
             onely
             in
             one
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             loathsome
             disease
             of
             Leprosie
             .
             Now
             as
             our
             senses
             do
             teach
             vs
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             the
             sorts
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             a
             skin
             is
             euer
             infected
             :
             so
             whether
             thou
             vnderstandest
             that
             which
             the
             Greekes
             or
             yet
             the
             Arabians
             so
             called
             ,
             b
             it
             is
             agreed
             among
             all
             our
             Physitians
             ,
             that
             as
             well
             the
             Liuer
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             fountaine
             and
             roote
             ,
             as
             the
             masse
             of
             bloud
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             the
             branches
             or
             streames
             proceeding
             from
             the
             same
             ,
             are
             much
             interessed
             and
             endammaged
             in
             this
             disease
             :
             and
             therefore
             by
             right
             the
             vrine
             here
             should
             carrie
             a
             great
             stroke
             ,
             it
             being
             also
             the
             opinion
             of
             diuers
             Physitians
             ,
             that
             as
             well
             the
             bloud
             as
             the
             vrine
             of
             such
             as
             are
             infected
             with
             this
             loathsome
             
             disease
             do
             much
             differ
             from
             other
             mens
             .
             And
             yet
             heare
             I
             pray
             thee
             what
             a
             learned
             late
             writer
             of
             no
             small
             experience
             witnesseth
             concerning
             this
             matter
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             for
             my selfe
             ,
             
             who
             haue
             these
             thirtie
             yeares
             and
             vpwards
             ,
             most
             diligently
             viewed
             ,
             and
             carefully
             obserued
             and
             marked
             the
             bloud
             of
             a
             great
             number
             of
             such
             as
             were
             infected
             with
             this
             loathsome
             plague
             of
             Leprosie
             ,
             I
             do
             most
             constantly
             and
             assuredly
             auouch
             ,
             that
             neither
             I
             my selfe
             ,
             nor
             yet
             such
             Surgeons
             as
             assisted
             me
             ,
             could
             euer
             in
             the
             bloud
             find
             out
             any
             assured
             marke
             or
             infallible
             token
             of
             Leprosie
             :
             but
             in
             euery
             respect
             like
             vnto
             the
             blond
             of
             such
             as
             enioyed
             their
             perfect
             health
             :
             or
             if
             at
             any
             time
             it
             hapned
             to
             swerue
             from
             the
             foresaid
             perfection
             ,
             that
             it
             then
             appeared
             no
             more
             corrupted
             or
             infected
             then
             ordinarily
             we
             do
             behold
             it
             in
             the
             ●aundise
             ,
             feauer
             ,
             or
             any
             such
             like
             disease
             .
             The
             like
             also
             I
             may
             truly
             pronounce
             of
             the
             vrine
             ,
             on
             the
             which
             the
             vulgar
             sort
             doth
             so
             much
             dote
             .
             In
             the
             same
             ranke
             may
             I
             also
             with
             good
             right
             place
             the
             pulse
             ,
             whose
             change
             and
             alteration
             to
             enquire
             after
             ,
             were
             to
             search
             for
             a
             knot
             in
             a
             rush
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             But
             now
             let
             vs
             proceed
             to
             a
             point
             surpassing
             vulgar
             capacitie
             ,
             and
             which
             will
             seeme
             to
             many
             a
             strange
             Paradox
             ,
             or
             a
             tale
             of
             
               Robin
               Hood
            
             :
             my
             meaning
             is
             concerning
             women
             with
             child
             ,
             whether
             by
             the
             vrine
             onely
             conception
             may
             be
             discerned
             :
             the
             which
             point
             ,
             howbeit
             it
             hath
             bene
             touched
             in
             our
             former
             discourse
             ;
             yet
             because
             this
             is
             so
             inueterate
             an
             error
             that
             hardly
             can
             it
             be
             expelled
             out
             of
             the
             minds
             of
             many
             ,
             I
             will
             insist
             a
             little
             the
             longer
             vpon
             the
             same
             ,
             intreating
             a
             little
             thy
             patience
             (
             gentle
             Reader
             )
             and
             I
             hope
             thou
             shalt
             not
             afterwards
             repent
             thee
             of
             this
             paines
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             
          
           
             That
             by
             the
             vrine
             onely
             ,
             it
             cannot
             absolutely
             be
             told
             ,
             whether
             a
             woman
             be
             with
             child
             or
             no
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             vulgar
             opinion
             .
          
           
             AS
             in
             many
             other
             things
             ,
             so
             in
             this
             point
             also
             concerning
             the
             conception
             ,
             ignorance
             and
             error
             haue
             so
             farre
             preuailed
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             cannot
             vpon
             the
             bare
             inspection
             of
             the
             vrine
             onely
             ,
             tell
             whether
             a
             woman
             be
             with
             child
             or
             no
             ,
             and
             whether
             of
             a
             male
             or
             female
             ,
             is
             thought
             by
             many
             not
             to
             merit
             the
             name
             of
             a
             learned
             and
             skilfull
             Physitian
             .
             The
             which
             hath
             made
             many
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             discredited
             among
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             cunningly
             sometimes
             to
             learne
             what
             they
             could
             concerning
             other
             signes
             of
             conception
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             vrine
             ,
             make
             them
             beleeue
             they
             had
             found
             out
             the
             whole
             truth
             by
             meanes
             thereof
             :
             and
             others
             againe
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             could
             learne
             nothing
             ,
             haue
             vpon
             some
             presumptions
             and
             probabilities
             put
             all
             to
             the
             venture
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             that
             which
             they
             most
             longed
             after
             :
             and
             if
             the
             prediction
             happened
             right
             ,
             then
             was
             this
             person
             admired
             as
             more
             then
             a
             mortall
             man
             :
             but
             if
             otherwise
             ,
             then
             might
             he
             looke
             for
             a
             mocke
             or
             flout
             for
             his
             paines
             ,
             besides
             the
             imputation
             of
             ignorance
             and
             insufficiencie
             .
             Howbeit
             some
             are
             yet
             more
             cunning
             then
             others
             ,
             to
             impute
             the
             fault
             to
             some
             other
             accident
             ,
             by
             this
             meanes
             still
             maintaining
             the
             ignorant
             in
             their
             former
             error
             .
             This
             hath
             bene
             a
             great
             meanes
             that
             hitherto
             the
             people
             hath
             bene
             gulled
             ,
             hauing
             conceiued
             a
             sinister
             and
             wrong
             opiniō
             of
             the
             honest
             &
             learned
             Physitian
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             sooth
             them
             vp
             in
             the
             same
             errour
             .
             
             For
             the
             better
             confutation
             of
             this
             point
             ,
             my
             purpose
             is
             ,
             first
             to
             propound
             some
             reasons
             against
             the
             same
             :
             and
             in
             the
             next
             place
             shall
             march
             some
             authorities
             of
             the
             learned
             :
             and
             in
             the
             last
             place
             something
             shall
             be
             added
             out
             of
             mine
             owne
             experience
             .
             Now
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             common
             rule
             set
             downe
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             by
             a
             number
             of
             learned
             writers
             ,
             
               That
               the
               vrine
               ordinarily
               giueth
               vs
               notice
               of
               such
               diseases
               as
               are
               contained
               within
               the
               veines
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               such
               places
               
               through
               which
               it
               passeth
               ,
            
             it
             is
             apparent
             ,
             that
             the
             conception
             participateth
             of
             neither
             .
             For
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             it
             is
             apparent
             and
             manifest
             ,
             that
             the
             matrix
             or
             wombe
             is
             none
             of
             those
             parts
             contained
             within
             the
             veines
             :
             neither
             yet
             in
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             doth
             the
             vrine
             passe
             through
             the
             same
             .
             How
             then
             is
             it
             possible
             to
             perceiue
             any
             infirmitie
             of
             this
             part
             by
             the
             vrine
             ?
             Now
             besides
             ,
             the
             bladder
             and
             the
             wombe
             are
             two
             distinct
             and
             seuerall
             parts
             ,
             appropriated
             to
             seuerall
             ends
             and
             vses
             .
             And
             put
             yet
             the
             case
             that
             sometimes
             something
             might
             be
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             nearenesse
             of
             the
             two
             orifices
             ,
             conueyed
             through
             the
             common
             passage
             ,
             yet
             this
             would
             but
             seldome
             come
             to
             passe
             .
             And
             moreouer
             in
             women
             with
             child
             this
             conueyance
             could
             not
             be
             granted
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             exact
             shutting
             vp
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             passage
             during
             the
             whole
             time
             of
             this
             burden
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             the
             least
             superfluitie
             can
             then
             haue
             no
             passage
             ,
             
             as
             witnesseth
             Galen
             in
             diuers
             places
             .
             Now
             if
             any
             will
             deny
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             point
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             place
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             as
             I
             grant
             that
             sometimes
             there
             my
             be
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             which
             hath
             bene
             said
             ,
             some
             euacuation
             during
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             some
             part
             of
             the
             same
             matter
             might
             be
             conueyed
             into
             the
             bladder
             ,
             yet
             this
             cometh
             to
             passe
             but
             very
             seldome
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             few
             .
             And
             againe
             ,
             this
             would
             make
             more
             against
             them
             :
             for
             all
             that
             is
             by
             the
             learned
             at
             the
             most
             granted
             in
             this
             case
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             vrine
             may
             sometimes
             declare
             a
             retention
             and
             stopping
             of
             the
             menstruous
             fluxe
             ,
             whereof
             if
             any
             part
             during
             their
             being
             with
             child
             is
             voyded
             foorth
             (
             as
             sometimes
             some
             women
             haue
             some
             to
             spare
             )
             the
             vrine
             can
             no
             more
             declare
             any
             stoppage
             of
             this
             fluxe
             ,
             and
             by
             consequent
             nothing
             concerning
             the
             conception
             ,
             vnlesse
             thou
             wouldest
             imagine
             that
             there
             be
             certaine
             ideas
             or
             shapes
             and
             pictures
             of
             young
             children
             conueyed
             at
             that
             time
             into
             the
             vrines
             of
             women
             with
             child
             .
             And
             yet
             if
             this
             were
             true
             ,
             who
             told
             these
             vrine-mongers
             that
             the
             wombe
             daunced
             attendance
             on
             the
             bladder
             ,
             to
             voyde
             their
             seuerall
             excretions
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             ?
             But
             put
             yet
             the
             case
             that
             some
             part
             of
             this
             menstruous
             fluxe
             ,
             now
             and
             then
             issuing
             out
             at
             the
             common
             conduit
             with
             the
             vrine
             ,
             might
             shew
             vs
             something
             ,
             yet
             could
             it
             not
             follow
             ,
             but
             that
             a
             number
             of
             other
             signes
             were
             also
             necessarie
             ,
             as
             hereafter
             shall
             appeare
             .
             
             Their
             chiefe
             ring-leader
             Actuarius
             himselfe
             ,
             confesseth
             that
             the
             vrine
             alone
             is
             not
             able
             to
             leade
             vs
             vnto
             this
             truth
             .
             Moreouer
             Aristotle
             acknowledgeth
             ,
             
             that
             the
             vrines
             of
             women
             with
             child
             do
             differ
             according
             to
             the
             time
             that
             is
             past
             since
             the
             conception
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             is
             not
             one
             certaine
             vrine
             whereon
             to
             repose
             our
             iudgement
             .
             And
             according
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             diuerse
             others
             ,
             the
             vrines
             of
             women
             with
             child
             alter
             almost
             euery
             day
             .
             One
             of
             these
             vrines
             therefore
             shall
             neuer
             giue
             notice
             of
             the
             conception
             ,
             although
             it
             might
             be
             sometimes
             discerned
             by
             the
             vrine
             .
             And
             is
             not
             this
             absurditie
             ,
             to
             presume
             to
             know
             that
             by
             one
             signe
             ,
             which
             many
             ioyned
             together
             can
             hardly
             declare
             vnto
             vs
             ?
             Diuerse
             contents
             are
             set
             downe
             by
             some
             authors
             following
             Auicenna
             ,
             which
             are
             said
             to
             be
             found
             in
             such
             vrines
             ,
             which
             neuerthelesse
             ,
             haue
             bene
             often
             obserued
             as
             well
             in
             the
             vrines
             of
             citizens
             as
             countrey
             people
             of
             the
             malekinde
             ,
             who
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             were
             neuer
             so
             much
             as
             suspected
             to
             be
             with
             child
             .
             
               A
               certain
               practicall
               Professor
               of
               the
               vniuersity
               of
               Pisa
               in
               Italie
               (
               saith
               Scribonius
               )
               a
               graue
               ancient
               Physitian
               ,
            
             
             
               was
               wont
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               such
               as
               trusted
               most
               to
               this
               prediction
               ,
               were
               most
               of
               all
               deceiued
               ;
               and
               yet
               he
               neuer
               yet
               in
               his
               life
               time
               had
               obserued
               any
               such
               vrines
               in
               women
               with
               child
               ,
               as
               Auicenna
               describeth
               :
               and
               that
               moreouer
               he
               had
               often
               obserued
               such
               contents
               in
               mens
               vrines
               .
            
             Adde
             yet
             this
             argument
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             that
             the
             conception
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             further
             growth
             of
             the
             child
             in
             the
             wombe
             ,
             is
             properly
             a
             naturall
             action
             ,
             and
             no
             disease
             at
             all
             :
             for
             this
             cause
             their
             vrines
             ought
             to
             differ
             little
             or
             nothing
             from
             other
             healthfull
             womans
             waters
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             first
             moneths
             ,
             as
             I
             haue
             my selfe
             often
             obserued
             .
             Againe
             what
             if
             a
             woman
             with
             child
             be
             surprised
             with
             some
             acute
             disease
             ,
             as
             commeth
             often
             to
             passe
             ,
             will
             this
             then
             thinke
             you
             ,
             make
             no
             alteration
             in
             the
             vrine
             ?
             And
             if
             there
             were
             any
             certainty
             in
             this
             signe
             alone
             ,
             what
             needed
             our
             Physitians
             trouble
             themselues
             with
             so
             many
             ?
             and
             oftentimes
             all
             will
             not
             serue
             the
             turne
             .
             Let
             it
             therefore
             remaine
             firme
             and
             ●●able
             ,
             that
             no
             certainty
             can
             be
             collected
             by
             the
             sole
             obseruation
             of
             this
             signe
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             maintaine
             the
             same
             ,
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             meere
             imposture
             and
             coz●●age
             .
             But
             that
             this
             is
             not
             mine
             owne
             priuate
             opinion
             onely
             ,
             I
             will
             now
             make
             it
             appeare
             :
             heare
             therefore
             some
             of
             our
             learned
             Physitians
             
             deliuer
             their
             owne
             minds
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             many
             witnesses
             this
             truth
             may
             be
             confirmed
             .
             Let
             Rondeletius
             first
             speake
             .
          
           
             It
             would
             seeme
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             iustifiable
             ,
             
             as
             well
             by
             reason
             as
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             the
             vrine
             may
             giue
             vt
             certaine
             and
             assured
             notice
             of
             a
             womans
             being
             with
             child
             .
             And
             D.
             Gabride
             said
             ,
             he
             knew
             it
             as
             assuredly
             as
             if
             he
             had
             seene
             a
             child
             in
             the
             vrine
             .
             But
             of
             another
             opinion
             are
             all
             the
             ancient
             Physitians
             ,
             who
             haue
             left
             vs
             no
             signes
             of
             the
             same
             in
             the
             vrine
             :
             as
             also
             reason
             it selfe
             teacheth
             vs
             no
             lesse
             .
             For
             since
             the
             birth
             or
             conception
             is
             without
             the
             veines
             ,
             and
             the
             vrine
             chiefly
             giueth
             vs
             notice
             of
             such
             diseases
             as
             are
             contained
             within
             the
             veines
             ,
             it
             can
             giue
             vs
             no
             certaine
             assurance
             of
             this
             matter
             ,
             vnlesse
             we
             ioyne
             therewith
             all
             other
             signes
             ,
             as
             the
             retention
             of
             her
             monethly
             disease
             ,
             swelling
             of
             her
             bellie
             ,
             she
             ,
             notwithstanding
             enioying
             her
             perfect
             health
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Heare
             now
             the
             opinion
             of
             some
             of
             our
             
               Italian
               Physitians
            
             ,
             and
             first
             of
             all
             let
             the
             learned
             Mercuriall
             vtter
             his
             mind
             .
          
           
             Be
             it
             knowne
             ,
             
             notwithstanding
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             not
             altogether
             of
             the
             Arabian
             Physitians
             mind
             ,
             who
             haue
             deuised
             certaine
             contents
             which
             are
             not
             to
             be
             found
             in
             vrines
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             certaine
             grounds
             like
             vnto
             carded
             wooll
             ,
             little
             motes
             ,
             &c.
             
             No
             more
             am
             I
             of
             that
             opinion
             ,
             that
             a
             Physitian
             may
             assuredly
             know
             by
             the
             vrine
             whether
             a
             woman
             be
             with
             child
             or
             no
             ;
             by
             reason
             that
             of
             all
             the
             signes
             which
             Hippocrates
             hath
             in
             diuers
             places
             set
             downe
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             one
             that
             we
             can
             certainly
             trust
             to
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             opinion
             is
             by
             his
             countrey
             man
             Sauonarola
             yet
             seconded
             .
          
           
             But
             here
             we
             must
             be
             very
             circumspect
             ,
             
             in
             regard
             that
             all
             these
             signes
             of
             conception
             may
             sometimes
             be
             without
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             stoppage
             of
             her
             monethly
             course
             ,
             ioyned
             with
             a
             false
             conception
             ;
             in
             which
             case
             many
             famous
             Physitians
             haue
             bene
             deceiued
             ,
             and
             their
             too
             forwardnesse
             hath
             turned
             to
             their
             great
             disgrace
             and
             infamie
             :
             as
             it
             befell
             two
             learned
             and
             skilfull
             Physitians
             in
             the
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Pauie
             ,
             Marsilius
             de
             sancta
             Sophia
             ,
             and
             Petrus
             de
             Tussignano
             ,
             both
             in
             my
             time
             .
             Let
             yong
             Physitians
             therefore
             be
             carefull
             ,
             that
             with
             the
             vrine
             they
             ioyne
             all
             the
             other
             signes
             belonging
             to
             conception
             ;
             amongst
             which
             one
             is
             chiefe
             ,
             which
             belongeth
             to
             the
             midwife
             to
             find
             out
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             And
             
               Leo
               Roganus
            
             ,
             a
             learned
             
               Romane
               Physitian
            
             ,
             is
             of
             no
             other
             opinion
             .
          
           
           
             The
             vrines
             of
             women
             with
             child
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             differ
             nothing
             but
             by
             accident
             from
             other
             womens
             ,
             
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             then
             in
             such
             women
             ,
             as
             well
             the
             action
             of
             the
             stomacke
             ,
             as
             the
             appetite
             and
             concoction
             vse
             ordinarily
             to
             be
             troubled
             .
             And
             yet
             such
             is
             the
             block●shnesse
             and
             stupiditie
             of
             some
             Physitians
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             perswaded
             women
             with
             child
             make
             vrines
             differing
             from
             other
             womens
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             in
             women
             with
             child
             ,
             that
             bloud
             which
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             voyded
             monethly
             ,
             is
             now
             stayed
             and
             kept
             in
             ,
             wherefore
             because
             the
             same
             in
             the
             first
             moneths
             especially
             ,
             not
             being
             wholly
             spent
             on
             the
             nourishment
             of
             the
             child
             ,
             as
             being
             then
             but
             small
             ,
             it
             commeth
             to
             passe
             that
             the
             action
             of
             the
             stomacke
             ,
             as
             likewise
             the
             appetite
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             concoction
             are
             not
             a
             litle
             troubled
             .
             And
             therefore
             being
             often
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             longing
             desires
             ,
             carried
             away
             with
             a
             desire
             of
             such
             things
             as
             engender
             little
             good
             nourishment
             ,
             they
             engender
             great
             store
             of
             crudities
             ,
             which
             may
             plainly
             be
             seene
             by
             their
             vrines
             ,
             the
             which
             are
             also
             common
             to
             all
             such
             as
             abound
             in
             crudities
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             former
             we
             will
             adde
             yet
             a
             late
             writer
             of
             the
             same
             nation
             ,
             
             because
             he
             speaketh
             so
             plainly
             and
             to
             the
             purpose
             .
             The
             booke
             was
             first
             written
             in
             the
             Italian
             tongue
             ,
             and
             since
             translated
             into
             French
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             which
             I
             haue
             translated
             this
             parcell
             .
          
           
             Truth
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             must
             not
             altogether
             relie
             vpon
             the
             vrine
             ,
             to
             know
             whether
             a
             woman
             be
             with
             child
             or
             no.
             For
             the
             vrine
             can
             giue
             thee
             no
             further
             assurance
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             then
             by
             the
             retention
             of
             her
             accustomed
             monethly
             course
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             which
             we
             do
             commonly
             collect
             some
             presumption
             of
             conception
             .
             Now
             it
             may
             easily
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             a
             woman
             may
             be
             surprised
             with
             many
             infirmities
             ,
             which
             may
             hide
             and
             darken
             the
             principall
             signe
             of
             conception
             (
             if
             any
             there
             were
             )
             in
             the
             vrine
             :
             such
             as
             be
             headach
             ,
             any
             cold
             ,
             especially
             being
             accompanied
             with
             a
             cough
             ,
             cruditie
             ,
             or
             indigestion
             of
             the
             stomacke
             ,
             great
             paine
             in
             the
             kidneyes
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             which
             is
             yet
             more
             ,
             the
             eating
             of
             raw
             fruite
             ,
             sallets
             ,
             milke
             ,
             porke
             ,
             pease
             ,
             sperage
             ,
             cabbage
             ,
             artichocks
             ,
             mushromes
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             such
             kind
             of
             food
             ,
             not
             being
             ordinarie
             or
             vsuall
             to
             the
             partie
             ,
             are
             sufficient
             to
             alter
             and
             change
             ,
             not
             the
             colour
             onely
             ,
             but
             the
             contents
             of
             the
             vrine
             also
             .
             Moreouer
             the
             vrine
             doth
             most
             properly
             and
             assuredly
             declare
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             the
             infirmities
             of
             the
             parts
             from
             whence
             it
             commeth
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             which
             at
             length
             it
             passeth
             .
             For
             the
             which
             cause
             it
             is
             more
             then
             manifest
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             assured
             knowledge
             to
             be
             
             had
             by
             the
             vrine
             concerning
             the
             conception
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             by
             the
             retention
             of
             her
             monethly
             course
             ,
             sin●e
             that
             without
             conception
             the
             foresaid
             retention
             and
             stopping
             is
             found
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             maides
             as
             in
             married
             women
             .
             The
             last
             and
             most
             certaine
             signe
             of
             conception
             is
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             child
             beginneth
             to
             stirre
             and
             moue
             .
          
           
             Mercatus
             a
             learned
             Spaniard
             ,
             
             after
             he
             hath
             set
             downe
             a
             number
             of
             other
             signes
             ,
             at
             length
             addeth
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             As
             concerning
             the
             vrine
             ,
             howbeit
             in
             this
             case
             it
             doth
             affoord
             vs
             but
             a
             very
             vncertaine
             iudgement
             ,
             yet
             may
             we
             sometimes
             draw
             some
             certainty
             out
             of
             the
             same
             .
             
               But
               how
               I
               pray
               thee
            
             ?
             By
             obseruing
             her
             seuerall
             vrines
             at
             diuerse
             times
             ,
             beginning
             with
             the
             first
             moneth
             of
             supposed
             conception
             ,
             and
             so
             obseruing
             the
             seuerall
             alterations
             vntill
             the
             time
             of
             her
             deliuery
             approach
             .
             
               Then
               withall
               setteth
               he
               downe
               all
               the
               seuerall
               trials
               which
               the
               famous
            
             Hippocrates
             
               hath
               left
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               all
               which
               were
               needlesse
               and
               superfluous
               ,
               if
               the
               vrine
               of
               it selfe
               were
               sufficient
               for
               this
               purpose
               .
               Now
               let
               vs
               adde
               yet
               one
               storie
               of
               the
               deceitfulnesse
               of
               this
               signe
               in
               conception
               ,
               recorded
               by
               a
               learned
               Germane
               Physitian
               .
            
          
           
             Franciscus
             Emericus
             Doctor
             in
             Physicke
             ,
             
             and
             of
             the
             chaire
             in
             the
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             
             in
             his
             discourse
             entituled
             ,
             whether
             the
             obseruation
             of
             the
             pulse
             or
             of
             the
             vrine
             doth
             affoord
             vnto
             the
             Physitian
             more
             certaine
             and
             assured
             foreknowledge
             of
             the
             life
             or
             death
             of
             the
             patient
             ,
             and
             printed
             anno
             1557.
             relatet●
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             yeare
             1555.
             in
             the
             Citie
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             a
             certaine
             friend
             of
             mine
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             called
             Georgius
             Rithamerus
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             singular
             learning
             ,
             being
             very
             desirous
             of
             issue
             ,
             came
             to
             one
             of
             the
             Physitians
             of
             the
             Colledge
             of
             best
             note
             ,
             bringing
             with
             him
             his
             wiues
             vrine
             ,
             to
             know
             whether
             she
             were
             with
             child
             ,
             as
             he
             deemed
             ,
             or
             no.
             The
             Physitian
             vpon
             the
             bare
             sight
             of
             the
             vrine
             onely
             ,
             did
             peremptorily
             affirme
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             for
             certaine
             with
             child
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             a
             boy
             .
             After
             the
             which
             time
             Rithamerus
             began
             quite
             to
             distaste
             me
             ;
             and
             that
             onely
             by
             reason
             that
             vpon
             the
             sight
             of
             her
             vrine
             ,
             together
             with
             diuers
             other
             signes
             and
             circumstances
             thereto
             belonging
             ,
             I
             had
             deliuered
             my
             opinion
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             not
             at
             all
             with
             child
             .
             And
             besides
             ,
             he
             prouided
             with
             all
             expedition
             both
             midwife
             ,
             nurse
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             things
             belonging
             to
             that
             businesse
             .
             It
             was
             afterwards
             constantly
             and
             confidently
             euery
             where
             noysed
             abroad
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             with
             child
             .
             The
             women
             her
             attendants
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             accidents
             wherewith
             she
             was
             
             now
             and
             then
             troubled
             ,
             appointed
             her
             diuerse
             baths
             ,
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             being
             surprised
             with
             the
             falling
             sicknesse
             ,
             she
             was
             in
             a
             very
             short
             time
             freed
             from
             all
             the
             miseries
             of
             this
             mortall
             life
             .
             Of
             whose
             death
             being
             aduertised
             ,
             I
             did
             very
             earnestly
             intreate
             the
             aforesaid
             Rithamerus
             ,
             that
             both
             in
             regard
             of
             that
             ancient
             bond
             of
             loue
             and
             amitie
             betwixt
             him
             and
             me
             ,
             as
             likewise
             to
             finde
             out
             the
             whole
             truth
             of
             this
             matter
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             giue
             way
             to
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             dead
             corps
             .
             The
             which
             at
             length
             ,
             being
             ouercome
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             my
             earnest
             suing
             vnto
             him
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             great
             and
             earnest
             desire
             he
             had
             to
             be
             resolued
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             he
             did
             willingly
             yeeld
             vnto
             .
             In
             making
             the
             incision
             ,
             we
             began
             first
             with
             the
             muscles
             of
             the
             neather
             bellie
             ,
             discouering
             such
             parts
             as
             before
             were
             hid
             ,
             &
             afterwards
             ripping
             vp
             the
             peritonaeum
             ,
             we
             proceeded
             to
             the
             place
             where
             the
             wombe
             was
             situate
             ;
             and
             although
             we
             did
             perceiue
             it
             to
             be
             but
             very
             small
             ,
             and
             to
             containe
             nothing
             within
             it
             ;
             yet
             to
             the
             end
             we
             might
             the
             more
             clearly
             see
             the
             truth
             with
             our
             eyes
             ,
             we
             ript
             it
             vp
             also
             ,
             and
             found
             it
             cleane
             ,
             and
             empty
             of
             any
             thing
             within
             it
             .
             Now
             in
             her
             life
             time
             she
             was
             of
             a
             whitish
             bleake
             colour
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             cachecticall
             disposition
             ,
             and
             had
             neuer
             in
             all
             her
             life
             time
             borne
             any
             child
             :
             from
             whence
             I
             did
             by
             very
             probable
             coniccture
             collect
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             troubled
             with
             some
             other
             infirmitie
             .
             For
             the
             which
             cause
             we
             proceed
             still
             in
             our
             incision
             towards
             the
             stomacke
             ;
             whereas
             betwixt
             the
             peritonaeum
             ,
             and
             the
             guts
             we
             found
             good
             store
             of
             water
             ,
             which
             did
             according
             to
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             fall
             sometimes
             to
             the
             right
             and
             sometimes
             to
             the
             left
             side
             ;
             and
             from
             hence
             arose
             this
             erronius
             opinion
             of
             the
             supposed
             motion
             of
             a
             liue
             child
             .
             This
             being
             after
             this
             manner
             finished
             ,
             I
             spake
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             My
             good
             friend
             George
             ,
             you
             see
             now
             after
             what
             manner
             your
             wife
             proueth
             with
             child
             .
             And
             he
             ,
             seeing
             the
             case
             so
             plaine
             ,
             did
             ingenuously
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             wrongfully
             and
             vndeseruedly
             bene
             offended
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             withall
             did
             freely
             acknowledge
             his
             errour
             .
             Witnesses
             with
             me
             at
             this
             incision
             ,
             were
             Doctor
             lacobus
             Walch
             ,
             companion
             with
             me
             in
             my
             Italian
             studies
             ;
             as
             also
             Andreas
             Perlachius
             ,
             a
             great
             Mathematician
             ,
             being
             also
             the
             onely
             man
             who
             had
             so
             stedfastly
             maintained
             that
             she
             was
             with
             child
             .
          
           
             Now
             with
             two
             instances
             of
             mine
             owne
             experience
             I
             will
             finish
             this
             point
             .
             
          
           
             A
             Gentlewoman
             dwelling
             neere
             Northampton
             some
             yeares
             ago
             ,
             sent
             me
             her
             vrine
             ,
             which
             in
             euery
             respect
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             colour
             as
             contents
             ,
             
             resembled
             the
             vrine
             of
             an
             healthfull
             yong
             man.
             Hauing
             found
             out
             by
             some
             circumstances
             that
             it
             was
             a
             womans
             ,
             I
             began
             to
             suspect
             that
             which
             afterwards
             proued
             true
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             with
             child
             .
             The
             messenger
             demanding
             whether
             she
             was
             not
             entred
             into
             a
             Dropsie
             :
             I
             replied
             ,
             I
             rather
             enclined
             to
             the
             opinion
             that
             she
             was
             with
             child
             ,
             the
             which
             proued
             to
             be
             true
             .
             The
             seruant
             confessed
             ,
             another
             Physitian
             had
             before
             put
             her
             in
             needlesse
             feare
             of
             a
             Dropsie
             .
             The
             Gentlewoman
             afterwards
             conceiued
             a
             better
             opinion
             of
             my
             skill
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             then
             I
             confesse
             it
             deserued
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             Haruest
             ,
             
             within
             seuen
             miles
             of
             this
             towne
             of
             Northampton
             ,
             a
             Lady
             great
             with
             child
             ,
             being
             now
             within
             two
             moneths
             at
             most
             of
             her
             deliuerie
             ,
             sent
             me
             first
             her
             vrine
             ,
             and
             then
             desired
             mine
             owne
             personall
             presence
             for
             some
             infirmitie
             whereof
             she
             then
             complained
             .
             The
             vrine
             sent
             resembled
             ,
             as
             the
             former
             ,
             the
             vrine
             of
             a
             lustie
             young
             man
             in
             the
             Aprill
             of
             his
             age
             :
             I
             obserued
             it
             very
             narrowly
             ,
             and
             yet
             could
             I
             discerne
             none
             of
             those
             Arabian
             contents
             ,
             neither
             cardedwooll
             ,
             flaxe
             ,
             nor
             huswiues
             cloth
             .
             Being
             afterwards
             with
             her
             ,
             I
             found
             no
             alteration
             in
             her
             vrine
             ,
             saue
             that
             it
             was
             paler
             coloured
             which
             was
             made
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             higher
             coloured
             which
             was
             made
             in
             the
             day
             time
             ,
             contrarie
             to
             that
             which
             we
             commonly
             obserue
             ;
             and
             yet
             neither
             of
             them
             exceeding
             the
             colour
             of
             a
             cholericke
             mans
             vrine
             .
             The
             Gentlewoman
             had
             bene
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             euen
             before
             her
             being
             with
             child
             ,
             much
             troubled
             with
             a
             hote
             and
             feauer-like
             distemper
             .
          
           
             This
             point
             then
             being
             cleared
             ,
             we
             proceed
             now
             to
             the
             sexe
             ,
             where
             we
             shall
             find
             no
             lesse
             vncertaintie
             then
             in
             the
             former
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             That
             the
             sexe
             cannot
             be
             discerned
             by
             the
             Vrine
             .
          
           
             NO
             lesse
             absurd
             an
             opinion
             then
             the
             former
             ,
             
             is
             it
             to
             hold
             that
             the
             sexe
             may
             absolutely
             by
             the
             vrine
             be
             discerned
             .
             As
             for
             the
             sexe
             in
             the
             wombe
             ,
             the
             same
             reasons
             which
             were
             brought
             against
             the
             discerning
             of
             the
             conception
             by
             the
             vrine
             ,
             will
             here
             take
             hold
             also
             .
             As
             for
             the
             discerning
             of
             the
             sexe
             in
             those
             of
             riper
             yeares
             ,
             the
             reason
             
             would
             seeme
             to
             be
             more
             fauourable
             .
             The
             chiefe
             and
             principall
             reason
             alledged
             for
             this
             is
             ,
             because
             men
             are
             commonly
             of
             an
             hoter
             constitution
             then
             women
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             cause
             that
             their
             vrines
             are
             dyed
             of
             an
             higher
             colour
             ;
             and
             moreouer
             ,
             that
             the
             contents
             in
             womens
             vrines
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             idle
             and
             sedentarie
             life
             ,
             do
             often
             exceed
             mens
             in
             quantitie
             .
             But
             this
             must
             not
             simply
             be
             considered
             ,
             but
             as
             we
             commonly
             say
             ,
             
               caeteris
               paribus
            
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             a
             good
             and
             laudable
             constitution
             of
             body
             ,
             vsing
             diet
             answerable
             both
             in
             quantitie
             and
             qualitie
             ,
             and
             auoiding
             idlenesse
             :
             a
             woman
             likewise
             of
             a
             colder
             complexion
             ,
             as
             often
             they
             are
             ,
             vsing
             moderate
             diet
             ,
             a
             sedentary
             and
             lazie
             life
             ,
             auoyding
             hote
             diet
             .
             If
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             one
             should
             bring
             thee
             two
             such
             vrines
             ,
             demanding
             to
             know
             which
             were
             the
             mans
             and
             which
             the
             womans
             ,
             then
             without
             great
             difficultie
             mightest
             thou
             giue
             out
             a
             right
             verdict
             .
             But
             if
             one
             shold
             bring
             vnto
             thee
             two
             vrines
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             the
             one
             not
             differing
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             the
             womans
             perhaps
             higher
             in
             colour
             and
             thinner
             in
             substance
             ,
             (
             which
             may
             by
             diuerse
             meanes
             come
             to
             passe
             )
             thou
             shouldest
             giue
             wrong
             sentence
             ,
             then
             being
             thus
             gulled
             ,
             thou
             mightest
             be
             made
             a
             gazing
             stocke
             to
             thy
             neighbours
             ,
             
             by
             reason
             of
             thy
             peremptorie
             opinion
             .
             Now
             that
             some
             women
             are
             of
             an
             hoter
             constitution
             of
             bodie
             then
             some
             men
             ,
             I
             thinke
             who
             so
             denieth
             ,
             deserueth
             rather
             to
             haue
             his
             pate
             purged
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             dealt
             with
             with
             by
             any
             reason
             .
             I
             my selfe
             haue
             also
             knowne
             many
             a
             man
             make
             paler
             vrines
             ,
             with
             greater
             quantitie
             of
             contents
             ,
             then
             women
             :
             which
             may
             easily
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             great
             quassing
             ,
             daintie
             fare
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             ease
             and
             idlenesse
             ,
             the
             engendrers
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             crudities
             .
             Haue
             we
             not
             now
             adayes
             more
             then
             a
             good
             many
             whose
             God
             is
             their
             guts
             ,
             
               Fruges
               consumere
               nati
            
             ,
             on
             whose
             vrines
             thou
             mightest
             long
             looke
             ,
             before
             thou
             couldst
             discerne
             any
             thing
             materiall
             or
             to
             the
             purpose
             ?
             As
             for
             out
             women
             ,
             what
             if
             their
             Liuer
             and
             Kidneyes
             be
             hote
             ,
             as
             I
             haue
             not
             seldome
             obserued
             ,
             may
             not
             this
             bring
             forth
             an
             high
             water
             ?
             and
             will
             not
             obstructions
             easily
             depriue
             it
             of
             contents
             .
             But
             especially
             if
             these
             women
             be
             well
             acquainted
             with
             a
             pipe
             of
             Tobacco
             ,
             a
             cup
             of
             good
             sherry
             Sacke
             ,
             Malago
             ,
             or
             Canary
             ,
             or
             yet
             a
             cup
             of
             good
             ●appy
             Ale
             well
             brewed
             
             with
             sugar
             ,
             nutmegge
             and
             ginger
             ,
             may
             it
             not
             now
             and
             then
             not
             onely
             colour
             the
             vrines
             ,
             but
             make
             their
             faces
             flourish
             with
             some
             orientall
             carbuncles
             and
             rubies
             ?
             Besides
             the
             former
             reasons
             ,
             will
             not
             fasting
             ,
             watching
             ,
             perturbations
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             diet
             in
             quantitie
             and
             qualitie
             ,
             with
             diuerse
             other
             things
             moe
             ,
             alter
             the
             vrine
             as
             well
             in
             man
             as
             in
             woman
             ?
             It
             were
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             an
             easier
             matter
             to
             obserue
             this
             difference
             in
             some
             hoter
             climat
             then
             our
             owne
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             in
             
               France
               ,
               Spaine
            
             ,
             or
             Italy
             ,
             where
             women
             drinke
             more
             water
             then
             with
             vs
             ;
             especially
             in
             Italie
             ,
             where
             the
             women
             are
             caged
             vp
             like
             linnets
             to
             sing
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             so
             busie
             with
             the
             fruite
             of
             the
             grape
             ,
             nor
             with
             the
             strong
             barley
             water
             as
             our
             British
             women
             .
             If
             I
             should
             instance
             also
             in
             our
             virgins
             ,
             more
             manlike
             then
             many
             men
             ,
             how
             were
             any
             able
             to
             contradict
             it
             ?
             But
             if
             I
             should
             send
             to
             the
             cunningest
             pisse-prophet
             in
             this
             kingdome
             the
             vrine
             of
             some
             Hermaphrodite
             or
             man-woman
             ,
             what
             would
             or
             could
             they
             say
             ?
             and
             to
             which
             of
             the
             sexes
             would
             they
             ascribe
             the
             vrine
             ?
             Now
             that
             some
             such
             are
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             cannot
             be
             denied
             .
             It
             hath
             bene
             holden
             for
             a
             truth
             in
             all
             ages
             :
             and
             of
             late
             yeares
             a
             learned
             Physitian
             hath
             written
             a
             booke
             concerning
             that
             subiect
             ,
             
             where
             he
             bringeth
             in
             a
             number
             of
             histories
             of
             ancient
             and
             later
             times
             .
             I
             haue
             bene
             also
             credibly
             informed
             of
             some
             such
             who
             haue
             liued
             here
             in
             these
             parts
             of
             the
             countrey
             .
             But
             if
             the
             woman
             shall
             be
             surprised
             with
             any
             hote
             and
             acute
             disease
             (
             as
             the
             vrine
             is
             seldome
             sent
             to
             the
             Physitian
             but
             in
             sicknesse
             )
             will
             not
             these
             confound
             thy
             iudgement
             ?
             Now
             if
             the
             sexe
             cannot
             be
             discerned
             by
             the
             vrine
             in
             persons
             of
             yeares
             ,
             what
             absurditie
             is
             it
             to
             demand
             the
             knowledge
             hereof
             in
             a
             woman
             with
             child
             ,
             where
             the
             conception
             it selfe
             cannot
             be
             thereby
             discerned
             ?
             as
             also
             where
             there
             are
             so
             many
             rubs
             in
             the
             way
             .
             It
             is
             also
             worth
             the
             obseruation
             ,
             that
             whereas
             that
             learned
             Mercatus
             discourseth
             of
             all
             the
             signes
             whereby
             one
             may
             know
             whether
             a
             woman
             be
             with
             child
             of
             a
             male
             or
             female
             ,
             where
             he
             omitteth
             not
             so
             much
             as
             the
             blowing
             of
             the
             wind
             ,
             yet
             speaketh
             he
             not
             so
             much
             as
             one
             word
             concerning
             the
             vrine
             :
             no
             more
             do
             many
             other
             authors
             of
             best
             note
             .
          
           
             
               Iean
               Marinello
            
             among
             many
             moe
             ,
             setteth
             downe
             many
             signes
             to
             discerne
             the
             sexe
             in
             the
             wombe
             ,
             yet
             speaketh
             he
             not
             so
             much
             
             as
             one
             word
             of
             the
             vrine
             .
             Other
             authors
             for
             breuitie
             I
             will
             passe
             by
             .
             I
             cannot
             but
             wonder
             what
             should
             moue
             our
             vrine-mongers
             to
             be
             so
             peremptory
             in
             this
             their
             opinion
             of
             discerning
             the
             sexe
             by
             the
             vrines
             ,
             as
             though
             there
             were
             some
             specificall
             difference
             alwayes
             to
             be
             obserued
             in
             these
             vrines
             :
             are
             not
             the
             humours
             alike
             ,
             and
             the
             parts
             as
             well
             femilare
             as
             organicall
             alike
             in
             both
             these
             sexes
             ?
             But
             I
             will
             acquaint
             thee
             with
             one
             historie
             concerning
             the
             prediction
             of
             a
             Parson-physitian
             ,
             who
             would
             certifie
             a
             Gentlewoman
             with
             child
             of
             what
             sexe
             it
             was
             .
          
           
             A
             Gentlewoman
             dwelling
             within
             a
             few
             miles
             of
             Northampton
             ,
             
             left
             with
             child
             of
             her
             late
             deceassed
             husband
             ,
             
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             be
             certified
             of
             the
             sexe
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             .
             The
             reason
             was
             ,
             because
             that
             if
             a
             sonne
             ,
             then
             was
             he
             to
             be
             heire
             to
             great
             lands
             and
             possessions
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             were
             entailed
             to
             the
             next
             heires
             male
             .
             This
             Parson
             being
             by
             many
             reputed
             famous
             in
             vromancie
             ,
             this
             Gentlewoman
             had
             recourse
             to
             his
             oracle
             .
             The
             Parson
             is
             peremptorie
             that
             she
             is
             with
             child
             of
             a
             sonne
             .
             The
             Gentlewoman
             and
             her
             friends
             reioyce
             not
             a
             little
             .
             But
             the
             worst
             is
             yet
             behind
             :
             the
             Parsons
             prediction
             proues
             false
             ,
             and
             he
             a
             lying
             Prophet
             :
             she
             is
             brought
             to
             bed
             of
             a
             daughter
             ,
             and
             her
             mirth
             turned
             into
             mourning
             .
             If
             he
             had
             euer
             learned
             his
             Phylosophie
             ,
             he
             might
             haue
             learned
             that
             ,
             
               De
               futuris
               contingentibus
               non
               est
               determinata
               veritas
               :
               Of
               future
               things
               not
               yet
               come
               to
               passe
               ,
               being
               contingent
               ,
               no
               man
               can
               assuredly
               foretell
               the
               issue
               and
               euent
               .
            
             But
             thou
             mayest
             here
             see
             ex
             vnguibus
             Leonem
             :
             what
             manner
             of
             men
             these
             be
             .
          
           
             The
             yeare
             1622.
             
             a
             patient
             of
             mine
             of
             good
             account
             dwelling
             in
             Northampton
             ,
             
             purposing
             (
             according
             to
             his
             vsuall
             custome
             )
             to
             take
             some
             preuenting
             Physicke
             in
             the
             Spring
             of
             the
             yeare
             ,
             wished
             his
             vrine
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             me
             .
             The
             vrine
             which
             was
             sent
             was
             of
             an
             high
             and
             deepe
             dyed
             red
             colour
             ,
             of
             a
             meane
             substance
             ,
             a
             copius
             red
             residence
             .
             Meeting
             with
             him
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             I
             asked
             him
             whether
             he
             complained
             not
             of
             some
             heate
             :
             who
             replyed
             ,
             he
             fel●
             no
             manner
             of
             distemper
             at
             all
             .
             I
             wished
             him
             yet
             once
             againe
             to
             send
             me
             his
             vrine
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             should
             so
             continue
             ,
             I
             doubted
             Phlebolomie
             would
             be
             requisite
             .
             The
             next
             vrine
             was
             of
             a
             pale
             straw
             coloured
             yellow
             ,
             with
             some
             whitish
             residents
             ,
             such
             as
             sometimes
             accompanie
             crudities
             .
             Enquiring
             afterwards
             into
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             diuersitie
             of
             vrines
             in
             so
             short
             a
             space
             ,
             his
             wife
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             her
             vrine
             had
             the
             first
             day
             bene
             sent
             in
             stead
             of
             her
             husbands
             .
             I
             required
             
             of
             her
             ,
             whether
             she
             did
             not
             complaine
             of
             any
             inward
             distemper
             of
             heate
             ;
             who
             replyed
             ,
             that
             she
             complained
             of
             no
             distemper
             at
             all
             .
             But
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             she
             found
             that
             distemper
             in
             such
             a
             measure
             ,
             as
             she
             was
             glad
             to
             admit
             both
             of
             Phlebotomie
             and
             other
             fit
             and
             necessarie
             remedies
             .
             The
             constitution
             of
             her
             bodie
             is
             hote
             ,
             and
             her
             vrine
             answerably
             high
             coloured
             ,
             vnlesse
             it
             be
             accidentally
             hindered
             .
             And
             this
             I
             dare
             boldly
             affirme
             ,
             that
             during
             her
             husbands
             sicknesse
             ,
             being
             a
             long
             and
             tedious
             ,
             first
             Tertian
             ,
             then
             double
             Tertian
             feauer
             ,
             yet
             neuer
             saw
             I
             his
             vrine
             of
             so
             high
             and
             intense
             a
             colour
             as
             that
             of
             hers
             lately
             mentioned
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             I
             hope
             it
             doth
             plainly
             appeare
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             conception
             ,
             nor
             sexe
             can
             be
             by
             the
             vrine
             onely
             discerned
             .
             Let
             vs
             now
             proceed
             to
             the
             examination
             and
             Anatomie
             of
             the
             vrine
             it selfe
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             seuerall
             parts
             of
             the
             same
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           SECOND
           BOOKE
           OF
           THE
           ANATOMIE
           OF
           VRINES
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             ARGVMENT
             .
          
           
             IN
             this
             second
             booke
             is
             set
             downe
             a
             more
             particular
             suruey
             or
             Anatomie
             of
             vrines
             ,
             &
             their
             seuerall
             parts
             in
             particular
             :
             beginning
             first
             with
             the
             common
             diuision
             of
             the
             vrines
             into
             three
             or
             foure
             regions
             ,
             with
             the
             idlenesse
             of
             that
             supposed
             correspondencie
             thought
             to
             be
             betwixt
             them
             and
             the
             regions
             of
             a
             mans
             bodie
             .
             Then
             followeth
             the
             vncertaintie
             of
             iudgement
             by
             the
             substance
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             by
             the
             accidents
             of
             the
             vrine
             ,
             and
             first
             of
             the
             quantitie
             :
             the
             smell
             followeth
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             be
             in
             loue
             with
             the
             last
             ,
             he
             may
             trie
             it
             in
             the
             next
             place
             .
             Then
             follow
             the
             chiefe
             colours
             ,
             their
             seuerall
             significations
             ,
             and
             doubtfull
             predictions
             thereby
             .
             The
             confutation
             of
             the
             crowne
             or
             garland
             is
             handled
             in
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             and
             after
             it
             in
             order
             ,
             the
             bubbles
             ,
             spume
             ,
             fat
             and
             froth
             ,
             fume
             and
             vapour
             in
             the
             vrines
             .
             The
             great
             varietie
             of
             other
             contents
             challenge
             to
             themselues
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             where
             we
             will
             begin
             with
             the
             cloud
             ,
             swim
             or
             sublimation
             ,
             then
             proceed
             to
             the
             grounds
             or
             residences
             of
             vrines
             :
             where
             besides
             varietie
             of
             contents
             commonly
             called
             difforme
             ,
             are
             also
             contained
             diuers
             prodigious
             histories
             of
             seuerall
             sorts
             of
             wormes
             reiected
             by
             vrine
             .
             The
             obstruction
             and
             stopping
             of
             the
             vrine
             ,
             either
             totall
             or
             in
             part
             ,
             the
             seuerall
             
             causes
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             diuers
             predictions
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             inuoluntarie
             excretion
             of
             vrine
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             omitted
             :
             and
             then
             a
             word
             with
             the
             Alchymists
             concerning
             distillation
             of
             vrines
             .
             And
             finally
             shall
             follow
             the
             conclusion
             ,
             where
             shall
             be
             answered
             the
             obiection
             concerning
             euent
             and
             casuall
             cures
             ,
             with
             some
             instances
             of
             this
             error
             .
             And
             for
             the
             confirmation
             of
             my
             opinion
             ,
             I
             proceed
             on
             still
             in
             my
             former
             method
             of
             reasons
             and
             authorities
             both
             of
             ancient
             and
             late
             writers
             ,
             adding
             here
             and
             there
             some
             of
             mine
             owne
             obseruations
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             That
             the
             regions
             of
             the
             vrine
             are
             not
             answerable
             to
             the
             regions
             of
             the
             body
             of
             man
             ;
             as
             also
             concerning
             the
             substance
             of
             vri●es
             ,
             thicke
             and
             thinne
             ,
             their
             manifold
             significations
             ,
             and
             vncertaintie
             of
             iudgement
             by
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             IT
             hath
             bene
             an
             inueterate
             opinion
             ,
             
             and
             which
             hath
             taken
             deepe
             roote
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             many
             ,
             and
             first
             brought
             in
             by
             Actuarius
             ,
             that
             the
             seuerall
             regions
             of
             the
             vrine
             ,
             are
             answerable
             to
             the
             principall
             regions
             or
             parts
             of
             a
             mans
             body
             .
             Of
             these
             regions
             in
             the
             vrine
             some
             make
             three
             ,
             the
             highest
             part
             answering
             in
             proportion
             to
             the
             highest
             part
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             head
             and
             such
             other
             parts
             as
             adioyne
             to
             it
             :
             the
             middle
             region
             representing
             the
             middle
             parts
             of
             man
             ,
             as
             the
             breast
             ,
             the
             bowels
             ,
             and
             the
             parts
             about
             them
             :
             the
             neather
             region
             of
             the
             vrine
             ,
             the
             lowest
             parts
             from
             the
             bowels
             downewards
             .
             Others
             againe
             make
             foure
             ,
             appropriating
             the
             circle
             in
             the
             vppermost
             part
             of
             the
             vrine
             ,
             called
             otherwise
             a
             crowne
             or
             garland
             ,
             to
             the
             animall
             parts
             contained
             in
             the
             head
             :
             the
             ouermost
             part
             or
             superficies
             to
             the
             pectorall
             parts
             ,
             heart
             ,
             lungs
             ,
             &c.
             the
             middle
             region
             to
             the
             parts
             seruing
             for
             nutrition
             or
             nourishment
             ,
             to
             wi●
             ,
             the
             stomach
             or
             maw
             ,
             the
             liuer
             ,
             spleene
             ,
             guts
             ,
             &c.
             the
             lowest
             or
             
             neathermost
             part
             in
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             vrinall
             ,
             to
             the
             parts
             appropriate
             to
             generation
             .
             
             
               But
               this
               opinion
            
             (
             saith
             one
             )
             
               is
               more
               curious
               and
               superstitious
               then
               true
               .
            
             Meaning
             of
             the
             foure
             regions
             of
             the
             vrine
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             yet
             the
             same
             Author
             maintaineth
             the
             three
             regions
             of
             the
             vrine
             to
             be
             answerable
             to
             the
             three
             principall
             regions
             of
             the
             bodie
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             here
             confute
             as
             most
             false
             and
             erronious
             .
             
             Now
             to
             this
             purpose
             I
             thinke
             it
             will
             not
             be
             amisse
             ,
             to
             set
             downe
             the
             words
             of
             his
             interpreter
             ,
             which
             may
             serue
             sufficiently
             to
             ouerthrow
             this
             error
             :
             
               Hence
               may
               it
               euidently
               appeare
               ,
               in
               how
               great
               an
               error
               those
               Physitians
               are
               inuolued
               ,
               who
               hold
               a
               proportion
               betwixt
               the
               height
               of
               the
               vrine
               and
               of
               a
               mans
               bodie
               .
               Hence
               also
               cometh
               it
               to
               passe
               ,
               that
               they
               affirme
               that
               the
               contents
               of
               the
               vppermost
               region
               do
               declare
               and
               lay
               open
               the
               griefes
               of
               the
               head
               ,
               &c.
               
               Did
               those
               men
               euer
               see
               fat
               fall
               to
               the
               bottome
               or
               middle
               region
               of
               the
               vrinall
               ?
               Doth
               not
               oyle
               and
               any
               fat
               thing
               commonly
               and
               of
               its
               owne
               accord
               swim
               vpon
               the
               top
               of
               the
               vrine
               ?
               Neither
               yet
               doth
               it
               therefore
               necessarily
               follow
               ,
               that
               the
               head
               is
               principally
               affected
               ;
               but
               doth
               declare
               and
               shew
               foorth
               ,
               either
               the
               wasting
               of
               the
               whole
               bodie
               ,
               or
               some
               diseases
               of
               the
               kidneyes
               .
               Let
               them
               shew
               vs
               the
               residence
               called
            
             hypostasis
             ,
             
               in
               the
               garland
               or
               vppermost
               part
               of
               the
               vrine
               .
               The
               like
               may
               be
               said
               concerning
               the
               bubbles
               which
               do
               alwayes
               stay
               vpon
               the
               top
               of
               the
               vrine
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               according
               to
               the
               doctrine
               of
               Hippocrates
               ,
               do
               Prognosticate
               some
               long
               and
               lingring
               disease
               of
               the
               kidneyes
               .
               To
               what
               end
               and
               purpose
               then
               keepe
               they
               such
               aprating
               ,
               that
               the
               bubbles
               which
               do
               in
               order
               compasse
               the
               whole
               crowne
               or
               garland
               about
               ,
               do
               declare
               some
               great
               paine
               in
               the
               whole
               head
               :
               and
               if
               they
               compasse
               and
               enuiron
               but
               the
               halfe
               of
               the
               circle
               or
               garland
               ,
               then
               do
               they
               argue
               a
               paine
               but
               in
               one
               side
               of
               the
               head
               ?
               How
               often
               are
               such
               people
               pained
               with
               the
               wind
               Colicke
               or
               Hypochondriacke
               melancholy
               ?
               In
               which
               case
               howsoeuer
               some
               wind
               may
               ascend
               vp
               into
               the
               head
               ;
               yet
               is
               not
               this
               axiome
               alwayes
               of
               vndoubted
               truth
               .
               The
               like
               iudgement
               may
               we
               pronounce
               concerning
               other
               things
               of
               the
               like
               nature
               ,
               which
               most
               commonly
               follow
               the
               condition
               of
               their
               owne
               naturall
               inclination
               and
               matter
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               altitude
               or
               situation
               of
               this
               or
               that
               part
               of
               a
               mans
               bodie
               .
            
             Thus
             farre
             our
             Author
             .
             And
             the
             troubled
             vrine
             so
             continuing
             ,
             of
             the
             which
             shall
             be
             spoken
             in
             the
             next
             Chapter
             ,
             may
             serue
             to
             ouerthrow
             the
             supposed
             proportion
             
             betwixt
             the
             regions
             of
             the
             vrine
             and
             the
             body
             of
             man
             ;
             this
             headach
             being
             discerned
             by
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             the
             vrine
             ,
             and
             neither
             by
             the
             circle
             or
             garland
             ,
             nor
             yet
             by
             any
             bubbles
             ,
             spume
             ,
             or
             froth
             in
             the
             top
             of
             the
             same
             .
             But
             concerning
             the
             vncertainty
             of
             these
             particulars
             ,
             as
             also
             concerning
             the
             crowne
             and
             garland
             ,
             hereafter
             when
             we
             shall
             speake
             of
             the
             contents
             of
             vrines
             ,
             I
             purpose
             to
             discourse
             at
             greater
             length
             .
             It
             is
             now
             time
             we
             come
             to
             the
             substance
             of
             vrines
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             with
             the
             learned
             Mercuriall
             ,
             
             diuide
             the
             whole
             vrine
             into
             three
             parts
             ,
             the
             substance
             ,
             the
             accidents
             ,
             and
             the
             contents
             .
             In
             the
             substance
             againe
             we
             are
             to
             consider
             ,
             whether
             the
             vrine
             be
             thicke
             or
             thinne
             ,
             
             and
             whether
             cleare
             ,
             or
             troubled
             and
             muddie
             .
             And
             this
             we
             vnderstand
             of
             the
             whole
             bodie
             of
             the
             vrine
             .
             Thin
             vrines
             according
             to
             Vasseus
             haue
             manifold
             significations
             .
             
             First
             a
             failing
             of
             naturall
             heate
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             a
             stoppage
             of
             the
             Liuer
             ,
             kidneyes
             ,
             
             and
             the
             vrinarie
             vessels
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             weaknesse
             of
             nature
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             that
             the
             attractiue
             power
             of
             the
             passage
             or
             pipes
             of
             the
             vrine
             is
             endamaged
             .
             Fiftly
             ,
             extreame
             coldnesse
             ioyned
             with
             drought
             .
             In
             acute
             diseases
             it
             argueth
             :
             First
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             the
             concocting
             facultie
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             cruditie
             of
             the
             disease
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             humours
             contained
             in
             the
             veines
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             if
             it
             thus
             continue
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             death
             ,
             if
             nature
             be
             not
             able
             to
             hold
             out
             :
             &
             if
             strength
             continue
             ,
             some
             abscesse
             or
             Impostume
             in
             the
             neather
             parts
             .
             And
             in
             a
             Crisis
             threateneth
             a
             relapse
             ,
             as
             in
             
               Hermocrates
               3.
               
               Epid.
            
             
             Now
             how
             shall
             any
             by
             the
             bare
             inspection
             of
             these
             vrines
             ,
             be
             able
             to
             know
             whether
             it
             hath
             long
             thus
             continued
             or
             no
             ,
             which
             neuerthelesse
             maketh
             much
             for
             a
             true
             prediction
             ?
             The
             partie
             seldome
             taketh
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             vntill
             such
             time
             it
             be
             sent
             to
             the
             Physitian
             .
             The
             messenger
             employed
             ,
             oftentimes
             hath
             not
             seene
             the
             partie
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             sicknesse
             ,
             much
             lesse
             his
             vrine
             .
             Thinne
             vrines
             which
             afterwards
             turne
             thicke
             in
             an
             acute
             disease
             ,
             
             saith
             Sauonarola
             ,
             without
             any
             ease
             or
             alleutation
             ensuing
             ,
             signifieth
             a
             wasting
             away
             of
             the
             whole
             bodie
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             concerning
             thinne
             vrines
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             turne
             thicke
             ,
             something
             shall
             be
             further
             said
             ,
             when
             we
             shall
             speake
             of
             thicke
             vrines
             .
             And
             concerning
             thinne
             vrines
             in
             generall
             ,
             because
             
             I
             shall
             haue
             some
             further
             occasion
             to
             speake
             hereafter
             when
             I
             shall
             handle
             the
             colours
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             dwell
             so
             long
             vpon
             this
             point
             .
             But
             now
             come
             we
             to
             the
             thicke
             vrines
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             Vasseus
             giues
             vs
             fiue
             seuerall
             significations
             of
             thicke
             vrines
             in
             generall
             .
             
             First
             the
             combat
             or
             fight
             betwixt
             nature
             and
             the
             humour
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             abundance
             of
             humors
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             thickening
             slime
             and
             the
             other
             parts
             next
             vnto
             it
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             cold
             ,
             if
             thinne
             vrine
             went
             before
             .
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             the
             beginning
             of
             concoction
             ,
             such
             in
             the
             fit
             of
             an
             Ague
             so
             continuing
             .
             Fiftly
             ,
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             the
             strength
             ,
             and
             no
             small
             store
             of
             humours
             .
             The
             same
             Author
             againe
             diuideth
             these
             thicke
             vrines
             into
             two
             sorts
             :
             
             
               into
               thicke
               transparent
               ,
               pellucide
               ,
               and
               troubled
               ,
            
             called
             by
             him
             turbida
             .
             This
             first
             sort
             signifieth
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             a
             dissoluing
             or
             melting
             of
             glassie
             phlegme
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             in
             the
             vrines
             of
             Epilepticke
             persons
             proceeding
             of
             phlegme
             .
             If
             it
             be
             of
             a
             citrine
             or
             yellowish
             colour
             ,
             
             it
             signifieth
             choller
             ,
             like
             the
             yolkes
             of
             egges
             .
             But
             because
             the
             other
             sort
             of
             thicke
             vrines
             called
             turbida
             ,
             or
             troubled
             and
             muddie
             ,
             is
             more
             obuious
             to
             the
             eye
             ,
             and
             easilier
             discerned
             ,
             I
             will
             insist
             a
             little
             the
             longer
             vpon
             the
             same
             .
             
             The
             same
             Author
             assigneth
             three
             significations
             to
             such
             vrines
             .
             First
             ,
             a
             great
             agitation
             and
             stirring
             of
             crude
             and
             vnconcoct
             humours
             ,
             together
             with
             no
             small
             store
             of
             windinesse
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             abundance
             of
             humours
             ,
             which
             neuerthelesse
             are
             by
             nature
             expelled
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             great
             trouble
             and
             encombrance
             nature
             hath
             in
             the
             expelling
             and
             sequestring
             such
             humours
             .
             
             But
             these
             troubled
             thicke
             vrines
             are
             yet
             diuided
             into
             three
             seuerall
             sorts
             .
             First
             ,
             some
             being
             thinne
             at
             the
             first
             making
             ,
             do
             afterwards
             thicken
             :
             others
             are
             made
             thicke
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             while
             settle
             :
             and
             finally
             ,
             some
             are
             made
             thick
             ,
             and
             do
             so
             continue
             ,
             being
             like
             vnto
             horse-pisse
             .
             Such
             vrines
             (
             saith
             Ranzouius
             )
             as
             are
             made
             thinne
             ,
             
             sometimes
             suddenly
             thicken
             and
             grow
             troubled
             :
             this
             in
             health
             cometh
             often
             to
             passe
             after
             exercise
             ,
             and
             to
             others
             after
             sicknesse
             .
             
               And
               after
               I
               haue
               drunke
               hard
            
             (
             saith
             the
             same
             Author
             )
             
               I
               make
               a
               cleare
               vrine
               ,
               which
               in
               a
               very
               short
               time
               groweth
               thicke
               ,
               and
               so
               setleth
               to
               a
               great
               residence
               .
            
             Others
             hold
             that
             it
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             nature
             now
             beginneth
             to
             set
             vpon
             the
             humor
             ,
             and
             to
             concoct
             it
             .
             I
             haue
             often
             obserued
             such
             an
             vrine
             ,
             both
             in
             perfect
             health
             and
             before
             and
             after
             sicknesse
             .
             
             Cold
             winter
             weather
             also
             often
             altereth
             thinne
             vrines
             into
             thicke
             .
             Such
             as
             are
             made
             thicke
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             after
             settle
             to
             a
             thicke
             residence
             ,
             and
             become
             cleare
             ,
             signifie
             and
             declare
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             that
             the
             disease
             wasteth
             away
             ;
             as
             declaring
             nature
             now
             to
             make
             a
             separation
             ,
             after
             which
             it
             expelleth
             at
             a
             place
             conuenient
             .
             Vrines
             made
             thicke
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             so
             persisting
             ,
             are
             generally
             accounted
             ,
             
             and
             that
             not
             without
             cause
             ,
             the
             worst
             of
             the
             three
             :
             which
             according
             to
             Hippocrates
             ,
             argue
             great
             headach
             ,
             either
             present
             or
             imminent
             ,
             being
             especially
             ioyned
             with
             a
             feauer
             .
             
               But
               this
               is
               not
               perpetuall
            
             ,
             
             (
             saith
             
               Galen
               )
               for
               a
               troubled
               vrine
               generally
               is
               an
               accident
               of
               the
               abundance
               of
               raw
               humours
               ,
               either
               concocted
               or
               turned
               into
               wind
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               a
               phrensie
               ;
               and
               yet
               such
               an
               vrine
               may
               both
               accompanie
               a
               phrensie
               ,
               and
               be
               without
               it
               ,
               as
               all
               other
               such
               accidents
               as
               neither
               are
               contrarie
               to
               phrensie
               ,
               nor
               yet
               proper
               thereunto
               .
            
             
             
               Of
               these
               vrines
               which
               do
               not
               settle
            
             (
             saith
             a
             learned
             Author
             )
             
               but
               yet
               much
               more
               of
               such
               as
               being
               at
               first
               made
               thinne
               do
               afterwards
               thicken
               ,
               we
               can
               giue
               no
               certaine
               prediction
               :
               for
               such
               vrines
               do
               sometimes
               onely
               signifie
               cruditie
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               againe
               they
               are
               very
               bad
               .
               But
               the
               diligent
               and
               carefull
               Physitian
               may
               by
               other
               signes
               distinguish
               the
               same
               .
            
             
             Another
             Author
             maketh
             vrines
             so
             persisting
             to
             be
             alwayes
             very
             dangerous
             .
             
               Such
               an
               vrine
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               doth
               declare
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               that
               naturall
               heate
               is
               so
               weake
               ,
               that
               it
               cannoe
               separate
               the
               good
               from
               the
               bad
               .
            
             But
             yet
             must
             not
             this
             be
             absolutely
             vnderstood
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             caution
             and
             limitation
             ,
             common
             to
             many
             such
             other
             speeches
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             with
             strength
             persisting
             ,
             they
             signifie
             that
             the
             disease
             is
             like
             to
             be
             of
             long
             continuance
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             same
             to
             signifie
             death
             .
             
               In
               such
               thicke
               vrines
               therefore
            
             (
             saith
             
               Roganus
               )
               we
               must
               not
               alwayes
               be
               afrayed
               ,
            
             
             
               as
               some
               ordinarie
               Physitians
               are
               ,
               but
               must
               likewise
               obserue
               some
               other
               signes
               .
               In
               young
               children
            
             (
             saith
             
               Reusner
               )
               if
               these
               vrines
               be
               exceeding
               thicke
               ,
            
             
             
               (
               which
               oftentimes
               cometh
               to
               passe
               ,
               howsoeuer
               seldome
               obserued
               )
               besides
               the
               head-ach
               proceeding
               of
               windinesse
               ,
               they
               do
               also
               signifie
               the
               paine
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               (
               as
               they
               call
               it
               commonly
               )
               that
               is
               ,
               of
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               stomach
               .
               Such
               an
               vrine
               may
               proceed
               also
               from
               the
               windinesse
               of
               the
               passages
               .
               Thinne
               vrines
               afterwards
               becoming
               thicke
               and
               troubled
               ,
               if
               strength
               decay
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               infallible
               token
               of
               death
               :
               and
               that
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               agitation
               and
               motion
               of
               the
               matter
               within
               the
               bodie
               ,
               and
               
               the
               abundance
               of
               windie
               vapours
               from
               thence
               ,
               which
               nature
               is
               not
               able
               to
               ouercome
               .
            
             
             But
             before
             I
             proceed
             any
             further
             ,
             I
             cannot
             passe
             by
             a
             common
             error
             ,
             which
             many
             as
             well
             in
             towne
             as
             countrey
             do
             hold
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             see
             such
             a
             thicke
             vrine
             staine
             the
             vrinall
             ,
             they
             are
             incontinent
             conceited
             all
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             disease
             is
             past
             .
             But
             this
             to
             be
             most
             false
             ,
             I
             haue
             often
             my selfe
             obserued
             ,
             and
             no
             doubt
             so
             haue
             a
             many
             moe
             besides
             my selfe
             .
             Reusner
             maketh
             this
             one
             of
             his
             signes
             to
             know
             whether
             the
             vrine
             were
             thinne
             at
             the
             first
             making
             or
             no
             :
             for
             if
             it
             were
             so
             ,
             then
             when
             it
             thickeneth
             ,
             it
             commonly
             staineth
             the
             vrinall
             .
             Now
             when
             the
             strength
             holdeth
             out
             ,
             the
             patient
             may
             recouer
             ,
             and
             not
             otherwise
             .
             I
             will
             instance
             in
             one
             onely
             ,
             in
             whom
             I
             obserued
             the
             vanitie
             of
             this
             opinion
             ,
             and
             shall
             serue
             in
             stead
             of
             a
             many
             to
             iustifie
             my
             assertion
             .
          
           
             Some
             nine
             or
             ten
             yeares
             ago
             ,
             
             I
             was
             sollicited
             to
             affoord
             my
             presence
             and
             best
             counsell
             to
             a
             Parson
             ,
             dwelling
             within
             some
             foure
             miles
             of
             the
             towne
             of
             Northampton
             ,
             surprised
             with
             a
             burning
             feauer
             .
             Hauing
             diligently
             enquired
             what
             remedies
             he
             had
             hitherto
             vsed
             (
             for
             if
             I
             remember
             right
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             tenth
             day
             of
             his
             disease
             )
             and
             by
             whose
             prescription
             ,
             I
             learned
             that
             no
             lesse
             then
             three
             at
             least
             ,
             if
             not
             foure
             Parson-Physitians
             had
             administred
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             most
             famous
             for
             Vromancie
             of
             all
             the
             countrey
             about
             :
             howbeit
             since
             that
             time
             some
             others
             are
             also
             crept
             into
             that
             societie
             .
             I
             enquired
             moreouer
             whether
             Phlebotomie
             had
             bene
             as
             yet
             vsed
             .
             They
             replyed
             that
             Phlebotomie
             had
             not
             bene
             so
             much
             as
             once
             mentioned
             by
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             had
             purged
             him
             ,
             as
             I
             thinke
             with
             Diaprunum
             ,
             and
             I
             remember
             not
             what
             else
             ,
             and
             appointed
             him
             some
             cooling
             drinkes
             .
             His
             wife
             added
             moreouer
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             them
             thinking
             to
             purchase
             himselfe
             some
             praise
             beyond
             his
             fellowes
             ,
             would
             haue
             bribed
             Death
             with
             foue
             pounds
             worth
             of
             Aurum
             Pot●bile
             ,
             which
             she
             willingly
             payed
             for
             ,
             in
             hope
             of
             her
             husbands
             recouerie
             .
             
             But
             this
             importunate
             suter
             would
             haue
             no
             nay
             ;
             but
             vrged
             still
             the
             payment
             of
             the
             debt
             he
             came
             to
             demand
             .
             I
             told
             them
             that
             Phlebotomie
             ,
             in
             due
             and
             conuenient
             time
             administred
             ,
             had
             proued
             a
             more
             soueraigne
             medicine
             for
             this
             disease
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             gold
             of
             Ophir
             and
             both
             the
             Indies
             .
             I
             being
             by
             them
             much
             importuned
             to
             let
             him
             bloud
             ,
             absolutely
             refused
             ,
             his
             strength
             being
             now
             well
             nigh
             spent
             ,
             and
             some
             ill
             signes
             (
             the
             vndoubted
             harbingers
             of
             death
             )
             offering
             themselues
             
             to
             my
             eyes
             ,
             administring
             onely
             some
             cordials
             .
             The
             next
             morning
             I
             find
             all
             waxe
             worse
             and
             worse
             ;
             howbeit
             his
             wife
             ,
             shewing
             me
             his
             vrine
             ,
             which
             before
             had
             bene
             thinne
             ,
             and
             now
             setled
             to
             a
             thicke
             residence
             ,
             a
             part
             whereof
             did
             sticke
             to
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             vrinall
             and
             staine
             the
             same
             ,
             which
             she
             ,
             beleeuing
             her
             neighbours
             ,
             began
             to
             conceiue
             some
             better
             hope
             of
             his
             recouerie
             ,
             and
             that
             onely
             vpon
             this
             false
             ground
             .
             I
             assured
             her
             of
             the
             contrary
             ,
             which
             shortly
             afterwards
             proued
             too
             true
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             being
             Saturday
             I
             departed
             .
             The
             Monday
             after
             comes
             one
             of
             his
             former
             Physitians
             (
             not
             the
             Parson
             who
             ministred
             Aurum
             Potabile
             ;
             for
             after
             the
             same
             he
             had
             no
             moe
             arrowes
             left
             in
             his
             quiuer
             )
             who
             ,
             if
             faire
             buttered
             speeches
             and
             peremptorie
             promises
             could
             cure
             diseases
             ,
             he
             might
             cure
             more
             then
             euer
             did
             the
             Apostles
             :
             who
             then
             all
             too
             late
             letteth
             his
             patient
             bloud
             ,
             who
             suruiued
             not
             long
             after
             the
             losse
             of
             this
             liquor
             of
             life
             ,
             but
             dyed
             either
             that
             night
             ,
             or
             the
             next
             morning
             very
             early
             ,
             being
             about
             the
             fourteenth
             day
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             disease
             .
             
               One
               thing
               I
               must
               yet
               adde
               concerning
               the
               signification
               of
               thicke
               vrines
               ,
               which
               deserueth
               reprehension
               :
            
             
             
               to
               wit
            
             ,
             That
             a
             Physitian
             maintained
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             know
             by
             the
             vrine
             that
             any
             were
             bewitched
             :
             
               to
               wit
               ,
               that
               such
               a
               ones
               vrine
               was
               thicke
               and
               muddie
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               by
               any
               heate
               be
               turned
               ,
               as
               they
               terme
               it
               .
               To
               whom
               it
               was
               no
               lesse
               learnedly
               then
               truly
               replyed
               ,
            
             Did
             you
             neuer
             reade
             in
             Hippocrates
             of
             vrina
             confusa
             ?
             
               I
               cannot
               but
               much
               maruell
               ,
               that
               any
               man
               that
               had
               euer
               suckt
               in
               the
               principles
               and
               grounds
               of
               Physicke
               ,
               should
               be
               so
               farre
               ouerseene
               ,
               this
               being
               a
               peculiar
               propertie
               of
               such
               vrines
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               not
               be
               turned
               by
               any
               heate
               whatsoeuer
               .
               It
               is
               then
               apparent
               ,
               how
               little
               certaintie
               is
               to
               be
               collected
               concerning
               the
               iudgement
               of
               diseases
               ,
               by
               the
               sole
               inspection
               either
               of
               thick
               or
               thinne
               vrines
               :
               to
               wit
               ,
               that
               after
               many
               cautions
               and
               diuers
               interrogations
               ,
               if
               thou
               meete
               with
               an
               vnderstanding
               messenger
               ,
               and
               the
               vrine
               sent
               at
               a
               conuenient
               time
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               circumstances
               obserued
               (
               which
               neuerthelesse
               ,
               seldome
               or
               neuer
               concurre
               altogether
               )
               and
               thou
               thy selfe
               being
               wise
               and
               vnderstanding
               ,
               mayest
               perhaps
               ,
               learne
               something
               concerning
               the
               state
               of
               the
               disease
               ,
               as
               cruditie
               and
               concoction
               ;
               and
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               some
               moe
               circumstances
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               patient
               (
               which
               is
               most
               materiall
               ,
               and
               the
               vulgar
               neuer
               able
               to
               iudge
               of
               the
               
               same
               )
               together
               with
               many
               other
               circumstances
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               neglected
               shall
               be
               concealed
               from
               thee
               :
               many
               of
               our
               countrey
               people
               ,
               being
               so
               ignorant
               that
               they
               thinke
               their
               neighbour
               not
               a
               whit
               amended
               ,
               vnlesse
               he
               be
               able
               ,
               as
               at
               other
               times
               ,
               to
               fill
               his
               bellie
               with
               bag-pudding
               &
               bacon
               .
               And
               moreouer
               the
               ordinary
               sort
               of
               people
               are
               seldome
               able
               to
               lay
               open
               either
               their
               owne
               or
               their
               neighbours
               infirmitie
               ,
               they
               taking
               chiefly
               notice
               either
               of
               some
               accident
               common
               to
               many
               others
               ,
            
             
             
               or
               else
               of
               some
               griefe
               most
               affecting
               them
               .
               But
               besides
               the
               premisses
               ,
               may
               not
               the
               thicknesse
               of
               the
               vrinall
               ,
               the
               dimnesse
               of
               thy
               sight
               ,
               the
               excesse
               or
               defect
               of
               light
               ,
               or
               yet
               if
               it
               be
               brought
               to
               thee
               at
               candle
               light
               (
               so
               sottish
               and
               absurd
               is
               the
               vulgar
               sometimes
               )
               make
               thee
               to
               faile
               in
               thy
               iudgement
               ?
               That
               I
               say
               no
               thing
               of
               the
               time
               of
               the
               yeare
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               which
               as
               well
               the
               substance
               as
               the
               accidents
               do
               often
               alter
               in
               one
               and
               the
               same
               indiuiduall
               partie
               .
               Others
               adde
               also
               the
               sexe
               ,
               the
               age
               and
               many
               moe
               ,
               which
               I
               here
               omitting
               ,
               will
               hasten
               to
               the
               accidents
               of
               vrine
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             accidents
             of
             vrine
             ,
             the
             quantitie
             ,
             smell
             ,
             &c.
             and
             that
             no
             certaine
             and
             assured
             truth
             can
             by
             them
             be
             presaged
             or
             knowne
             .
          
           
             THe
             accidents
             of
             vrine
             are
             all
             reduced
             to
             two
             generall
             heads
             ,
             
             the
             quantitie
             and
             the
             qualitie
             .
             The
             quantitie
             is
             either
             great
             ,
             small
             ,
             or
             meane
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             best
             .
             
             Abundance
             of
             vrine
             in
             health
             signifieth
             ,
             1.
             that
             the
             partie
             hath
             drunke
             store
             of
             Rhenish
             or
             other
             searching
             wine
             .
             2.
             abundance
             of
             moist
             meats
             .
             3.
             little
             euacuation
             by
             stoole
             .
             4.
             too
             liberall
             vse
             of
             diuretickes
             ,
             or
             such
             things
             as
             prouoke
             vrine
             .
             5.
             the
             concoction
             of
             crude
             and
             vndigested
             food
             .
             6.
             the
             retention
             of
             sweat
             ,
             menstruous
             fluxe
             ,
             or
             other
             moisture
             detained
             within
             the
             chest
             or
             stomacke
             ,
             vnburthening
             themselues
             this
             way
             .
             Concerning
             the
             retention
             of
             the
             like
             humidities
             ,
             it
             may
             not
             seeme
             so
             stra●ge
             that
             they
             
             may
             be
             turned
             towards
             the
             passages
             of
             the
             vrine
             ,
             but
             it
             may
             seeme
             stranger
             that
             the
             faecall
             excrements
             should
             produce
             this
             effect
             ;
             
             and
             yet
             Hippocrates
             witnesseth
             the
             truth
             hereof
             :
             and
             besides
             ,
             
             Aristotle
             relateth
             ,
             that
             in
             Pirinthus
             there
             was
             a
             cow
             ,
             which
             neuer
             had
             the
             passage
             for
             her
             excrements
             open
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             same
             were
             conuerted
             into
             a
             statuous
             or
             windie
             substance
             ,
             and
             then
             into
             vrine
             ,
             
             and
             so
             expelled
             .
             In
             sicknesse
             this
             abundance
             is
             likewise
             diuers
             wayes
             produced
             .
             1.
             
             By
             meanes
             of
             the
             excessiue
             heate
             of
             the
             kidneyes
             ,
             which
             draw
             abundantly
             such
             humidities
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Diabeticall
             disease
             ,
             called
             by
             some
             a
             Pot-dropsie
             .
             2.
             
             Great
             euacuation
             of
             superfluous
             moisture
             .
             3.
             
             The
             wasting
             away
             of
             the
             whole
             bodie
             ,
             
             which
             commeth
             to
             passe
             in
             burning
             feauers
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             obserued
             by
             that
             famous
             Physitian
             
               Marcus
               Gatinaria
            
             in
             that
             maide
             of
             
               Millan
               about
               some
               eighteene
               yeares
               of
               age
               ,
            
             
             
               who
               voyded
               euery
               day
               for
               fortie
               dayes
               together
               ,
               fifteene
               pounds
               of
               vrine
               ,
               whereas
               the
               quantitie
               of
               euery
               dayes
               meate
               and
               drinke
               ioyntly
               did
               neuer
               exceed
               the
               weight
               of
               foure
               pounds
               .
            
             4.
             
             The
             ending
             of
             the
             disease
             .
             And
             in
             acute
             diseases
             ,
             the
             abundance
             of
             vrine
             is
             procured
             sometimes
             ,
             1.
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             feauers
             relenting
             .
             2.
             
             By
             the
             change
             thereof
             into
             an
             Hecticke
             .
             3.
             
             By
             a
             Conuulsion
             .
             And
             besides
             the
             premisses
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             yet
             procured
             by
             diuerse
             other
             meanes
             :
             as
             I
             remember
             a
             yong
             woman
             then
             vnmarried
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             disease
             called
             the
             mither
             ,
             voyded
             abundance
             of
             vrine
             ,
             especially
             during
             the
             time
             of
             her
             fits
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             afternoones
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             the
             space
             of
             foure
             dayes
             together
             ,
             as
             hereafter
             shall
             appeare
             when
             we
             shall
             speake
             of
             the
             colours
             of
             vrines
             .
             And
             often
             in
             the
             crises
             of
             acute
             diseases
             the
             vrine
             is
             multiplied
             .
             
             
               A
               man
               of
               Sena
               (
               saith
               Scribonius
               )
               euery
               day
               did
               pisse
               foure
               or
               fiue
               iugs
               of
               vrine
               ,
               who
               scarce
               dranke
               halfe
               an
               English
               pint
               all
               the
               said
               space
               :
               what
               could
               a
               Physitian
               haue
               iudged
               by
               this
               quantitie
               ?
            
             
             Thus
             then
             when
             thou
             seest
             so
             many
             causes
             or
             one
             and
             the
             same
             effect
             ,
             to
             which
             of
             them
             canst
             thou
             ascribe
             it
             ,
             vnlesse
             thou
             be
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             particular
             circumstances
             from
             the
             patients
             owne
             mouth
             ?
             
             Small
             quantitie
             of
             vrine
             is
             likewise
             procured
             ,
             1.
             
             By
             dry
             diet
             .
             2.
             
             By
             the
             vse
             of
             tough
             and
             ●●mie
             meates
             .
             3.
             
             By
             reason
             of
             obstructions
             .
             4.
             
             By
             reason
             of
             plentifull
             euacuation
             .
             5.
             
             By
             meanes
             of
             a
             violent
             feauer
             .
             6.
             
             By
             some
             hurt
             of
             the
             vrinarie
             
             vessels
             ,
             as
             commeth
             sometimes
             to
             passe
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             cold
             distemper
             of
             the
             bladder
             ,
             procuring
             a
             palsie
             to
             that
             part
             .
             7.
             
             By
             the
             decay
             of
             naturall
             heate
             ,
             as
             commeth
             sometimes
             to
             passe
             in
             such
             as
             are
             readie
             to
             dye
             .
             8.
             
             Because
             the
             moisture
             is
             detained
             in
             some
             other
             part
             ,
             as
             commeth
             to
             passe
             in
             a
             Dropsie
             .
             9.
             
             By
             reason
             of
             some
             impostume
             in
             the
             fundament
             ,
             the
             necke
             of
             the
             bladder
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             wombe
             ,
             which
             may
             straiten
             the
             said
             passage
             ,
             that
             the
             vrine
             cannot
             come
             away
             in
             any
             great
             quantitie
             .
             10.
             
             The
             abundance
             of
             crude
             and
             raw
             humours
             may
             be
             a
             meanes
             of
             this
             so
             small
             a
             quantitie
             .
             But
             I
             will
             yet
             adde
             some
             more
             out
             of
             the
             aforenamed
             Scribonius
             ,
             
             because
             his
             words
             are
             so
             sutable
             for
             our
             purpose
             ,
             
               The
               like
               verdict
               may
               we
               also
               giue
               forth
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               concerning
               the
               small
               quantitie
               of
               vrine
               ,
               taking
               often
               its
               originall
               cause
               from
               the
               defect
               or
               scarcitie
               of
               meate
               and
               drinke
               ;
               as
               also
               by
               meanes
               of
               some
               other
               euacuations
               :
               such
               as
               are
               sweat
               ,
               excretions
               by
               stoole
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               ,
               which
               carrying
               the
               matter
               of
               the
               vrine
               another
               way
               ,
               hinder
               the
               passage
               thereof
               into
               the
               bladder
               ,
               and
               by
               consequent
               the
               expulsion
               from
               thence
               .
               For
               this
               same
               cause
               such
               as
               be
               troubled
               with
               any
               laskes
               or
               fluxes
               do
               voide
               but
               a
               small
               quantitie
               of
               vrine
               ,
            
             
             
               as
               Galen
               himselfe
               declareth
            
             .
             Againe
             a
             little
             after
             ,
             he
             addeth
             these
             words
             :
             
               In
               the
               obstruction
               of
               the
               Liuer
               and
               mesaraicke
               veines
               ,
               experience
               it selfe
               doth
               often
               teach
               vs
               ,
               that
               a
               very
               small
               quantitie
               of
               vrine
               is
               voyded
               .
               Now
               if
               any
               ones
               seruant
               should
               bring
               vnto
               thee
               such
               an
               vrine
               ,
               not
               acquainting
               thee
               with
               any
               other
               circumstance
               ,
               why
               wouldest
               thou
               giue
               sentence
               for
               an
               obstruction
               rather
               then
               a
               laske
               ?
               or
               for
               a
               laske
               rather
               then
               an
               obstruction
               ?
               Besides
               the
               premisses
               ,
               in
               the
               Stone
               ,
               the
               Dropsie
               ,
               and
               such
               other
               diseases
               which
               hinder
               the
               generation
               of
               vrine
               ,
               no
               certaine
               iudgement
               can
               be
               collected
               from
               the
               small
               quantitie
               of
               the
               same
               .
            
             
             
               And
               that
               thou
               mayest
               yet
               be
               more
               rauished
               with
               admiration
               ,
               Rufus
               Ephesus
               in
               his
               booke
               of
               the
               infirmitie
               of
               the
               reines
               ,
               maketh
               mention
               of
               one
               ,
               who
               (
               as
               saith
               Praxagozas
               )
               aboue
               the
               space
               of
               twelue
               yeares
               voyded
               all
               his
               vrine
               by
               the
               bellie
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               the
               ordinarie
               passage
               .
               What
               then
               could
               a
               man
               haue
               iudged
               concerning
               this
               mans
               bladder
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               parts
               depending
               thereupon
               ?
            
             And
             this
             shall
             suffice
             for
             the
             quantitie
             of
             vrines
             ,
             with
             the
             vncertaintie
             of
             the
             same
             :
             now
             come
             we
             to
             the
             qualities
             obserueable
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             
               The
               next
               accident
               of
               vrine
               is
               the
               qualitie
               :
               and
               the
               qualities
               ,
               
               as
               witnesseth
            
             Mercuriale
             ,
             
             
               according
               to
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
            
             Arabian
             Physitians
             ,
             
             
               are
               fiue
               :
               the
               smell
               ,
               the
               tast
               ,
               the
               sound
               ,
               the
               touch
               ,
               and
               the
               colour
               .
               As
               for
               the
               smell
               ,
               vrines
               haue
               little
               or
               no
               smell
               ,
               or
               else
               a
               sweet
               and
               pleasing
               smell
               ,
            
             
             
               or
               finally
               a
               stinking
               smell
               .
               No
               smell
               ,
               saith
            
             Mercuriall
             ,
             proceedeth
             from
             no
             other
             cause
             then
             from
             the
             extinguishing
             of
             naturall
             heate
             :
             howbeit
             it
             may
             sometimes
             proceed
             from
             drinke
             of
             a
             cold
             qualitie
             ,
             like
             as
             we
             see
             in
             cold
             countries
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             complexions
             ,
             
             the
             smell
             of
             the
             vrine
             is
             not
             so
             much
             to
             be
             discerned
             .
             Vrines
             smell
             well
             ,
             either
             in
             regard
             of
             diet
             or
             drugs
             :
             but
             especially
             by
             meanes
             of
             a
             temperate
             heate
             concocting
             well
             .
             
             Stinking
             vrines
             come
             by
             foure
             seuerall
             meanes
             .
             1.
             
             By
             meanes
             of
             cruditie
             and
             indigestion
             of
             the
             food
             .
             2.
             
             By
             reason
             of
             putrefaction
             .
             Galen
             witnesseth
             ,
             that
             whatsoeuer
             thing
             is
             putrified
             hath
             an
             euill
             fauoured
             smell
             .
             
             Wherefore
             in
             Pestilentiall
             feauers
             the
             vrines
             are
             most
             commonly
             of
             a
             stinking
             smell
             .
             As
             also
             if
             the
             vrines
             passe
             through
             any
             place
             oppressed
             with
             putrid
             vlcers
             ;
             or
             yet
             if
             any
             purulent
             matter
             be
             mingled
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             become
             stinking
             .
             3.
             
             The
             too
             long
             retention
             of
             vrine
             in
             the
             bladder
             may
             make
             it
             to
             stinke
             .
             4.
             
             The
             qualitie
             either
             of
             diet
             or
             drugs
             ,
             (
             as
             hath
             bene
             said
             of
             the
             good
             smell
             of
             vrines
             )
             may
             likewise
             procure
             vnto
             it
             an
             euill
             smell
             .
             
             
               Looke
               at
               large
               what
            
             Sauonarola
             
               saith
               of
               this
               point
               ,
               if
               thou
               be
               disposed
               to
               see
               further
               .
               But
               what
               certaintie
               doth
               the
               smell
               of
               the
               vrine
               affoord
               vs
               ?
               whosoeuer
               shall
               thinke
               to
               helpe
               his
               vncertaine
               coniectures
               by
               the
               same
               ,
            
             should
             leape
             out
             of
             the
             frying
             pan
             (
             as
             the
             prouerbe
             saith
             )
             into
             the
             fire
             .
             
               In
               the
               first
               place
               it
               is
               to
               be
               obserued
               ,
               that
               as
               well
               in
               sicknesse
               as
               in
               health
               ,
               vrines
               may
               offer
               no
               pleasing
               smell
               to
               the
               nose
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               party
               may
               be
               free
               from
               any
               danger
               at
               al.
               But
               because
               healthfull
               folkes
               seldome
               send
               their
               vrines
               to
               the
               Physitian
               ,
               we
               will
               let
               them
               passe
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               come
               to
               the
               sicke
               .
               I
               will
               let
            
             Scribonius
             
               speake
               for
               me
            
             .
             Concerning
             the
             sicks
             vrine
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             most
             do
             teach
             vs
             that
             stinking
             vrines
             signifie
             putrefaction
             of
             humours
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             by
             the
             difference
             of
             the
             smels
             ,
             they
             take
             vpon
             them
             to
             iudge
             of
             the
             seuerall
             humours
             so
             putrified
             .
             
               O
               wise
               woodcockes
            
             !
             I
             willingly
             yeeld
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             stinke
             or
             strong
             smell
             doth
             argue
             putrefaction
             in
             such
             vrines
             :
             but
             of
             which
             parts
             shall
             this
             putrefaction
             be
             ?
             whether
             of
             the
             bladder
             onely
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Liuer
             also
             ,
             of
             the
             chest
             ,
             or
             other
             members
             ?
             Nay
             so
             farre
             off
             is
             the
             stinking
             smell
             from
             giuing
             vs
             any
             particular
             notice
             of
             the
             disease
             ,
             
             that
             it
             cannot
             so
             much
             as
             affoord
             vs
             any
             certaine
             generall
             knowledge
             of
             the
             same
             .
             For
             many
             sweet
             smelling
             simples
             (
             saith
             Montanus
             )
             may
             cause
             a
             most
             stinking
             vrine
             .
             Cholericke
             and
             hote
             complexioned
             men
             void
             often
             very
             strong
             smelling
             vrines
             ,
             howsoeuer
             free
             frō
             any
             disease
             ,
             as
             I
             haue
             often
             obserued
             in
             my selfe
             .
             And
             by
             what
             meanes
             ,
             I
             pray
             thee
             ,
             shouldst
             thou
             from
             the
             stinking
             smell
             of
             the
             vrine
             know
             putrefaction
             ?
             or
             how
             can
             this
             putrefaction
             procure
             this
             stinking
             smell
             ?
             If
             this
             were
             so
             ,
             then
             would
             it
             necessarily
             follow
             ,
             that
             whosoeuer
             were
             seised
             with
             a
             feauer
             proceeding
             from
             putrefaction
             of
             humours
             ,
             should
             voyd
             stinking
             vrines
             ,
             the
             which
             is
             most
             false
             .
             The
             truth
             of
             this
             assumption
             may
             from
             hence
             appeare
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             most
             part
             among
             an
             hundred
             sicke
             of
             such
             feauers
             ,
             scarce
             shalt
             thou
             find
             one
             of
             their
             vrines
             so
             to
             smell
             ,
             nor
             yet
             their
             bloud
             at
             the
             opening
             of
             a
             veine
             .
             And
             for
             this
             cause
             well
             said
             Sauonarola
             in
             his
             treatise
             of
             Vrines
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             other
             signes
             also
             to
             be
             obserued
             in
             the
             annoying
             of
             putrified
             members
             ,
             if
             we
             purpose
             well
             and
             orderly
             to
             examine
             ,
             trie
             and
             finde
             out
             any
             skill
             concerning
             vrines
             .
             And
             indeed
             a
             thousand
             causes
             there
             are
             which
             may
             alter
             and
             change
             their
             smell
             .
             By
             the
             smell
             then
             onely
             there
             can
             neuer
             be
             any
             certaintie
             collected
             to
             informe
             our
             iudgements
             concerning
             any
             disease
             .
             
               But
               I
               am
               afraid
               the
               Reader
               will
               take
               it
               ill
               ,
               that
               I
               so
               long
               detaine
               him
               among
               so
               vnpleasing
               smels
            
             ;
             
             
               and
               my selfe
               begin
               to
               waxe
               wearie
               of
               so
               vnworthie
               a
               thing
               ,
               and
               as
               I
               neuer
               tooke
               any
               pleasure
               in
               the
               same
               ,
               so
               here
               I
               leaue
               it
               to
               them
               that
               like
               it
               better
               .
               But
               if
               I
               should
               yet
               enter
               vpon
               the
               tast
               ,
               I
               feare
               I
               should
               be
               worse
               taxed
               .
               I
               can
               tell
               no
               man
               their
               tast
               by
               mine
               owne
               experience
               .
               Salt
               they
               haue
               alwayes
               bene
               counted
               ;
               as
               the
               teares
               likewise
               :
               If
               any
               be
               incredulous
               I
               will
               not
               hinder
               him
               .
               If
               our
               vrinemongers
               had
               no
               better
               beere
               allowed
               them
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               so
               much
               adore
               the
               pissepot
               as
               some
               of
               them
               do
               .
            
             
             
               But
               yet
               if
               any
               purpose
               to
               practise
               this
               point
               ,
               I
               wish
               him
               to
               go
               to
               the
            
             Arabians
             ,
             
               who
               haue
               written
               so
               curiously
               concerning
               this
               point
               ;
               and
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               aromaticall
               drugs
               ,
               their
               vrines
               may
               be
               of
               better
               taste
               then
               those
               of
               our
            
             Europaeans
             ,
             
               who
               feed
               on
               grosser
               food
               .
               As
               for
               the
               other
               two
               qualities
               ,
               the
               sound
               and
               touch
               ,
               we
               will
               send
               them
               all
               in
               one
               ship
               to
            
             Arabia
             
               with
               their
               fellowes
               :
               and
               now
               we
               come
               to
               the
               colours
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CAAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             colours
             of
             Vrines
             ,
             how
             deceitfull
             they
             proue
             ,
             and
             first
             of
             the
             colour
             commonly
             called
             palew
             or
             light
             saffron
             .
          
           
             IF
             euer
             vrine
             proued
             a
             strumpet
             ,
             
             it
             is
             of
             all
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             vrine
             most
             apparently
             to
             be
             seene
             in
             the
             colour
             .
             For
             as
             sometimes
             some
             of
             the
             most
             infamous
             stewes
             strumpets
             ,
             infected
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             with
             the
             poxe
             ,
             do
             most
             curiously
             decke
             and
             adorne
             ,
             by
             curious
             painting
             ,
             sumptuous
             apparell
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             enticing
             trickes
             ,
             their
             lothsome
             and
             filthie
             carkasses
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             may
             more
             easily
             deceiue
             such
             as
             will
             be
             caught
             in
             their
             snares
             :
             doth
             it
             not
             often
             fare
             euen
             so
             with
             the
             colour
             of
             the
             vrine
             ?
             For
             oftentimes
             when
             they
             make
             the
             fairest
             shew
             ,
             doth
             not
             euen
             death
             knocke
             at
             the
             doore
             ?
             My
             purpose
             is
             not
             here
             to
             make
             any
             phylosophicall
             discourse
             concerning
             the
             causes
             of
             colours
             in
             generall
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             apply
             the
             same
             to
             vrines
             in
             particular
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             insist
             vpon
             each
             seuerall
             colour
             :
             for
             this
             might
             proue
             too
             tedious
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             ,
             not
             so
             pertinent
             to
             the
             purpose
             we
             haue
             in
             hand
             .
             And
             yet
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             I
             will
             say
             something
             of
             each
             of
             the
             chiefe
             and
             principall
             colours
             ;
             by
             the
             which
             it
             may
             more
             easily
             be
             conceiued
             ,
             that
             the
             like
             deceit
             may
             be
             seene
             in
             the
             others
             like
             vnto
             them
             .
             
             Now
             my
             purpose
             is
             to
             begin
             with
             that
             colour
             which
             is
             the
             best
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             being
             as
             it
             were
             the
             rule
             and
             square
             whereby
             we
             do
             discerne
             and
             iudge
             of
             the
             failings
             and
             defects
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             This
             colour
             is
             called
             in
             Latin
             
               Subrufus
               ,
               subaureus
            
             ,
             or
             subcroceus
             :
             and
             in
             English
             ,
             palew
             ,
             or
             light
             saffron
             .
             This
             colour
             our
             Physitians
             do
             generally
             account
             the
             best
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             best
             betokeneth
             exact
             concoction
             .
             Neither
             yet
             must
             this
             first
             and
             best
             colour
             arguing
             good
             concoction
             ,
             be
             simply
             and
             in
             it selfe
             so
             considered
             ,
             but
             restrained
             to
             flourishing
             age
             .
             For
             in
             old
             men
             ,
             women
             and
             children
             ,
             (
             whose
             vrines
             ,
             especially
             childrens
             ,
             do
             commonly
             decline
             towards
             white
             and
             pale
             )
             it
             doth
             betoken
             that
             their
             bodies
             are
             too
             hote
             ,
             either
             by
             reason
             of
             diet
             ,
             exercise
             or
             some
             other
             meanes
             .
             But
             if
             one
             should
             bring
             vnto
             thee
             such
             an
             vrine
             ,
             how
             couldst
             
             thou
             tell
             whether
             it
             were
             an
             old
             or
             a
             yong
             mans
             ,
             a
             womans
             or
             a
             childs
             ,
             the
             messenger
             not
             acquainting
             thee
             with
             the
             particular
             circumstances
             ?
             It
             may
             be
             thou
             wilt
             say
             ,
             the
             contents
             will
             make
             the
             case
             cleare
             .
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             many
             causes
             may
             depriue
             them
             of
             contents
             in
             part
             or
             altogether
             ,
             as
             hereafter
             shall
             appeare
             in
             the
             contents
             :
             and
             how
             the
             substance
             may
             alter
             ,
             hath
             bene
             said
             alreadie
             .
             The
             common
             opinion
             is
             ,
             the
             higher
             the
             colour
             is
             ,
             the
             greater
             heat
             is
             argued
             ;
             which
             opinion
             to
             be
             most
             false
             &
             erronious
             ,
             shall
             hereafter
             in
             other
             colours
             appeare
             .
             Besides
             ,
             may
             not
             a
             little
             extraordinarie
             watching
             ,
             fasting
             ,
             
               rheubarb
               ,
               saffron
               ,
               madder
               roots
               ,
            
             or
             such
             like
             ,
             colour
             the
             vrine
             without
             any
             excesse
             of
             heat
             ?
             And
             will
             the
             seuerall
             seasons
             of
             the
             yeare
             produce
             no
             alteration
             in
             the
             vrine
             ?
             that
             I
             say
             nothing
             of
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             other
             causes
             ,
             which
             may
             in
             like
             manner
             alter
             them
             .
             But
             one
             signification
             of
             such
             a
             coloured
             vrine
             I
             cannot
             here
             passe
             by
             ,
             which
             I
             remember
             I
             once
             read
             in
             an
             English
             vrine
             booke
             :
             
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             a
             maide
             which
             maketh
             an
             vrine
             of
             this
             colour
             ,
             desireth
             the
             companie
             of
             a
             man.
             Doth
             not
             our
             maister
             vrine-monger
             now
             diue
             into
             the
             depth
             of
             the
             matter
             ?
             But
             good
             man
             ,
             I
             know
             what
             ,
             I
             can
             assure
             thee
             that
             Tom
             and
             Dicke
             in
             the
             countrey
             can
             tell
             as
             well
             ,
             that
             Maud
             the
             dairy
             maide
             would
             be
             married
             ,
             by
             the
             reflected
             rayes
             and
             benigne
             aspects
             of
             her
             superiour
             orbs
             vpon
             their
             hemisphaers
             ,
             and
             the
             suffering
             some
             syllibub
             ;
             and
             some
             other
             commodities
             committed
             to
             her
             custodie
             ,
             now
             and
             then
             to
             come
             into
             their
             possession
             ;
             by
             this
             meanes
             hindering
             her
             mistresse
             to
             further
             her selfe
             in
             her
             suite
             :
             as
             the
             most
             cunning
             pisse-prophet
             in
             all
             the
             countrie
             shall
             do
             by
             the
             vrine
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             as
             many
             eyes
             as
             euer
             had
             that
             watchfull
             Argus
             ,
             or
             his
             nose
             weighed
             downe
             with
             spectacles
             .
             The
             sanguine
             and
             best
             complexioned
             (
             which
             by
             consequence
             should
             produce
             the
             best
             vrines
             )
             are
             not
             alwayes
             the
             most
             amorous
             .
             Many
             as
             ill
             coloured
             drabs
             as
             euer
             any
             hath
             seene
             ,
             haue
             not
             sometimes
             bene
             behind
             the
             best
             complexioned
             Gentlewoman
             in
             the
             land
             in
             such
             a
             case
             .
             And
             it
             is
             held
             by
             many
             that
             such
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             solaces
             .
             But
             now
             let
             vs
             proceed
             to
             some
             instances
             of
             these
             outward
             glorious
             appearances
             of
             vrines
             of
             the
             best
             note
             ,
             
             which
             neuerthelesse
             falsified
             the
             trust
             reposed
             in
             them
             .
             And
             first
             I
             will
             instance
             in
             one
             taken
             out
             of
             a
             
             learned
             Germane
             author
             ,
             
             and
             then
             I
             will
             adde
             one
             of
             mine
             own
             experience
             .
          
           
             The
             iudgement
             of
             diseases
             by
             the
             sole
             inspection
             of
             the
             vrine
             ,
             is
             hard
             to
             attaine
             vnto
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             difficultie
             :
             for
             sometimes
             it
             commeth
             to
             passe
             that
             the
             vrine
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             colour
             as
             in
             all
             other
             points
             ,
             doth
             shew
             it selfe
             of
             a
             very
             laudable
             conditiō
             to
             the
             view
             of
             any
             indicious
             eye
             ,
             when
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             death
             standeth
             at
             the
             doore
             :
             the
             reason
             of
             this
             being
             ,
             that
             all
             diseases
             are
             not
             easily
             discerned
             ,
             nor
             yet
             the
             dangers
             of
             them
             perceiued
             by
             the
             vrine
             alone
             ;
             but
             such
             especially
             as
             haue
             their
             being
             in
             the
             bladder
             ,
             veines
             ,
             kidneyes
             and
             Liuer
             .
             As
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             anno
             1581.
             in
             a
             yong
             man
             about
             24.
             yeares
             of
             age
             newly
             married
             .
             This
             yong
             mans
             vrine
             being
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             colour
             as
             contents
             ,
             most
             like
             vnto
             an
             healthfull
             vrine
             ,
             he
             being
             neither
             depriued
             of
             his
             accustomed
             appetite
             ,
             either
             to
             meate
             or
             drinke
             ,
             neither
             troubled
             with
             excessiue
             headeach
             ,
             thirst
             ,
             watching
             ,
             anxiety
             and
             tossing
             of
             his
             body
             too
             and
             fro
             ;
             nor
             yet
             distempered
             with
             any
             noysome
             heate
             which
             might
             by
             feeling
             be
             discerned
             .
             The
             pulse
             notwithstanding
             ,
             being
             weake
             ,
             frequent
             and
             swift
             with
             great
             inequalitie
             and
             feeblenesse
             ,
             gaue
             vs
             some
             coniectures
             of
             I
             know
             not
             what
             kinde
             of
             feauer
             ,
             the
             which
             now
             and
             then
             was
             not
             without
             some
             exacerbations
             .
             Hence
             was
             I
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             vitall
             facultie
             did
             then
             by
             little
             and
             little
             decay
             ;
             the
             vse
             and
             necessitie
             whereof
             in
             euery
             action
             of
             this
             life
             is
             ,
             not
             without
             great
             cause
             ,
             thought
             to
             be
             of
             such
             weight
             and
             moment
             ,
             that
             not
             onely
             doth
             it
             suffice
             as
             matter
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             but
             doth
             also
             stirre
             vp
             and
             perfect
             the
             same
             ,
             in
             cherishing
             them
             after
             a
             most
             kinde
             and
             effectuall
             manner
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             as
             no
             part
             of
             the
             body
             can
             enioy
             the
             benefit
             of
             nourishment
             without
             the
             influence
             of
             this
             vitall
             facultie
             .
             This
             yong
             man
             therefore
             ,
             being
             now
             wholly
             depriued
             of
             the
             said
             spirits
             ,
             it
             was
             no
             maruell
             if
             nature
             now
             decaying
             ,
             and
             win●
             ,
             by
             the
             counsell
             of
             a
             certaine
             Physitian
             ,
             being
             denied
             him
             now
             for
             certaine
             dayes
             ,
             he
             did
             vpon
             the
             eight
             day
             make
             an
             exchange
             of
             this
             cottage
             of
             clay
             for
             a
             farre
             better
             and
             happier
             inheritance
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             omit
             many
             other
             stories
             by
             my selfe
             and
             others
             obserued
             ,
             
             which
             would
             yet
             most
             pregnantly
             prooue
             and
             confirme
             the
             same
             ,
             yet
             especially
             in
             the
             yeare
             1617.
             did
             this
             most
             manifestly
             and
             plainly
             appeare
             .
             In
             the
             foresaid
             yeare
             ,
             being
             generally
             moist
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ;
             the
             Winter
             not
             Winter
             like
             ,
             furnished
             
             with
             such
             frosts
             and
             tempestuous
             stormes
             ,
             as
             are
             not
             vnseasonable
             for
             that
             time
             of
             the
             yeare
             :
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             that
             besides
             the
             small
             poxe
             ,
             measels
             ,
             and
             diuers
             other
             diseases
             ,
             there
             reigned
             not
             onely
             in
             Northamptonshire
             ,
             but
             in
             many
             other
             places
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             a
             certaine
             kind
             of
             maligne
             ,
             if
             not
             pestilentiall
             feauer
             ,
             the
             which
             ,
             by
             reason
             it
             sweept
             away
             the
             lustiest
             people
             of
             either
             sexe
             ,
             we
             may
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             without
             good
             reason
             ,
             call
             it
             
               Stoup
               gallant
            
             .
             In
             this
             disease
             ,
             as
             cometh
             often
             also
             to
             passe
             in
             others
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             ,
             the
             vrines
             of
             some
             ,
             such
             as
             liued
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             did
             appeare
             to
             the
             eye
             ,
             both
             for
             colour
             and
             contents
             ,
             of
             as
             laudable
             a
             condition
             as
             the
             vrine
             of
             the
             soundest
             and
             healthfullest
             man
             in
             this
             kingdome
             .
             But
             among
             many
             I
             will
             mention
             but
             one
             ,
             whereof
             I
             my selfe
             was
             an
             eye-witnesse
             .
          
           
             These
             foresaid
             feauers
             in
             the
             towne
             of
             Northampton
             ,
             
             and
             places
             adioyning
             ,
             in
             the
             Spring
             of
             the
             yeare
             were
             very
             frequent
             ,
             fierce
             and
             furious
             :
             towards
             Sommer
             they
             began
             somewhat
             to
             relent
             ,
             reassuming
             their
             former
             fiercenesse
             towards
             the
             Haruest
             quarter
             .
             In
             the
             aboue
             named
             yeare
             and
             quarter
             ,
             about
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             September
             ,
             a
             married
             woman
             of
             good
             account
             and
             reputation
             ,
             liuing
             within
             this
             towne
             of
             Northampton
             ,
             was
             surprised
             with
             the
             foresaid
             feauer
             :
             of
             the
             which
             ,
             because
             at
             the
             first
             it
             assaulted
             her
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             an
             intermittent
             Tertian
             ague
             ,
             she
             made
             but
             small
             reck●ning
             but
             after
             the
             space
             of
             three
             or
             foure
             dayes
             ,
             fearing
             that
             which
             afterwards
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             being
             also
             hereunto
             perswaded
             by
             some
             of
             her
             friends
             ,
             she
             vsed
             the
             aduise
             of
             another
             Physitian
             and
             my selfe
             .
             In
             a
             few
             dayes
             were
             by
             vs
             administred
             all
             such
             meames
             ,
             as
             either
             in
             reason
             or
             our
             daily
             experience
             we
             thought
             fittest
             to
             expell
             the
             cause
             of
             her
             disease
             ,
             and
             restore
             her
             to
             her
             former
             health
             againe
             .
             But
             
               contra
               vim
               mortis
               ,
               non
               est
               medicamen
               in
               hortis
               .
            
             Wherefore
             at
             length
             discharging
             that
             debt
             which
             all
             the
             sonnes
             of
             Adam
             owe
             ,
             she
             was
             freed
             from
             the
             miseries
             of
             this
             mortall
             life
             ,
             and
             entred
             into
             the
             possession
             of
             a
             better
             .
             Two
             or
             three
             dayes
             before
             her
             death
             ,
             her
             vrine
             might
             both
             for
             colour
             and
             contents
             ,
             haue
             giuen
             such
             satisfaction
             and
             content
             to
             the
             most
             eagle-eyed
             Physitian
             ,
             that
             none
             by
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             same
             could
             euer
             haue
             suspected
             any
             imminent
             danger
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             if
             any
             one
             had
             felt
             her
             pulse
             ,
             without
             due
             consideration
             of
             the
             former
             dangerous
             
             accidents
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             concealed
             from
             a
             iudicious
             eye
             ,
             obseruing
             withall
             sensibly
             approach
             the
             dissolution
             of
             this
             crasie
             cottage
             ,
             he
             would
             no
             doubt
             with
             old
             .
             Agag
             haue
             concluded
             :
             
             
               Surely
               the
               bitternesse
               of
               death
               is
               past
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             
          
           
             Of
             red
             vrines
             ,
             and
             how
             easily
             one
             may
             thereby
             be
             deceiued
             ,
             and
             of
             pissing
             bloud
             .
          
           
             PAssing
             by
             many
             other
             colours
             of
             vrine
             which
             Authors
             do
             here
             mention
             ,
             attributing
             to
             each
             of
             them
             a
             seuerall
             signification
             ;
             of
             all
             which
             ,
             it
             were
             too
             much
             this
             short
             Treatise
             should
             take
             vpon
             it
             to
             discourse
             ;
             considering
             also
             that
             the
             vncertaintie
             of
             the
             same
             may
             be
             partly
             collected
             from
             that
             which
             hath
             bene
             said
             alreadie
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             some
             things
             yet
             to
             be
             handled
             hereafter
             :
             now
             I
             will
             cleare
             this
             point
             concerning
             red
             vrines
             .
             This
             colour
             of
             vrine
             ,
             howbeit
             it
             hath
             many
             degrees
             ,
             some
             being
             of
             an
             higher
             ,
             and
             some
             againe
             of
             a
             lower
             coloured
             red
             :
             yet
             (
             saith
             Galen
             )
             all
             are
             coloured
             with
             a
             greater
             or
             smaller
             portion
             of
             bloud
             therewith
             mingled
             .
             Neuerthelesse
             ,
             that
             this
             same
             colour
             of
             vrine
             is
             procured
             by
             the
             mixture
             ,
             more
             or
             lesse
             ,
             not
             of
             bloud
             alone
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             an
             high
             coloured
             choller
             ,
             ioyntly
             or
             seuerally
             according
             to
             the
             greater
             or
             smaller
             quantitie
             thereof
             ,
             is
             not
             by
             a
             small
             number
             of
             learned
             Physitians
             maintained
             :
             as
             also
             that
             this
             same
             colour
             of
             vrine
             is
             often
             and
             vsually
             seene
             in
             hote
             and
             acute
             diseases
             ,
             is
             not
             vnknowne
             to
             the
             very
             vulgar
             and
             vnlearned
             sort
             of
             people
             .
             Now
             a
             many
             causes
             may
             bring
             foorth
             this
             effect
             :
             this
             colour
             of
             vrine
             higher
             or
             lower
             appearing
             in
             a
             many
             hote
             and
             acute
             diseases
             ;
             which
             would
             puzzle
             a
             good
             Physitian
             ,
             by
             the
             bare
             sight
             of
             such
             an
             vrine
             ,
             
             to
             know
             what
             disease
             it
             were
             .
             But
             yet
             is
             not
             this
             rule
             so
             infallibly
             true
             ,
             that
             it
             admitteth
             of
             no
             exception
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             opinion
             of
             many
             .
             And
             therefore
             most
             erroneous
             and
             dangerous
             is
             the
             practise
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             vpon
             the
             bare
             sight
             of
             an
             high
             coloured
             
             vrine
             ,
             presently
             without
             any
             further
             deliberation
             or
             enquiry
             of
             circumstances
             ,
             both
             prescribe
             Phlebotomie
             ,
             and
             administer
             all
             maner
             of
             cooling
             medicines
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             &
             ineuitable
             danger
             and
             preiudice
             of
             the
             patient
             :
             from
             the
             which
             errour
             also
             the
             learned
             
               Arabian
               Auicenna
            
             is
             not
             free
             ,
             as
             our
             learned
             late
             writers
             haue
             well
             obserued
             .
             And
             as
             I
             deny
             not
             but
             that
             this
             may
             often
             prooue
             true
             ;
             so
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             certaine
             ,
             that
             the
             vrine
             may
             be
             of
             such
             a
             colour
             ,
             and
             yet
             either
             proceed
             from
             a
             cold
             cause
             ,
             or
             else
             from
             some
             imbecillitie
             and
             weakenesse
             ,
             as
             cometh
             somtimes
             to
             passe
             in
             Dropsies
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             lest
             this
             should
             seeme
             stuffe
             of
             mine
             owne
             braine
             ,
             and
             hatched
             at
             home
             ,
             heare
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             a
             worthie
             Author
             ,
             
             something
             concerning
             the
             same
             purpose
             .
             
               It
               is
               not
               seldome
               obserued
               ,
               that
               the
               vrine
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               a
               commixtion
               of
               bloud
               with
               it
               ,
               doth
               appeare
               of
               a
               red
               colour
               :
               but
               by
               reason
               that
               it
               is
               either
               thicke
               or
               clotted
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               great
               difficultie
               to
               discerne
               the
               same
               .
               But
               that
               so
               thinne
               a
               bloud
               should
               bemingled
               with
               it
               ,
               that
               not
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               vrine
               ,
               but
               the
               colour
               onely
               should
               be
               altered
               ,
               is
               but
               seldome
               seene
               .
               Such
               a
               case
               befell
               a
               young
               man
               of
               28.
               yeares
               of
               age
               or
               neare
               by
               .
            
          
           
             This
             young
             man
             voided
             an
             vrine
             of
             an
             high
             red
             colour
             ,
             
             and
             thinne
             substance
             for
             many
             dayes
             together
             ,
             being
             very
             like
             to
             the
             vrines
             made
             in
             hote
             acute
             feauers
             .
             The
             aforesaid
             patient
             had
             vsed
             the
             aduice
             of
             diuers
             ancient
             learned
             Physitians
             ,
             who
             had
             appointed
             him
             such
             meanes
             as
             are
             vsed
             for
             the
             cooling
             of
             hote
             Liuers
             .
             At
             length
             he
             repaired
             to
             my selfe
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             but
             a
             young
             Physitian
             .
             Looking
             on
             his
             vrine
             ,
             and
             withall
             seeing
             it
             of
             so
             high
             a
             red
             colour
             ,
             as
             also
             perceiuing
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             there
             present
             ,
             free
             from
             any
             feauer
             ,
             I
             asked
             him
             whether
             heretofore
             he
             had
             complained
             of
             any
             :
             which
             he
             denyed
             ,
             adding
             moreouer
             ,
             that
             for
             some
             moneths
             by-past
             he
             had
             felt
             a
             chilnesse
             and
             coldnesse
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             great
             extenuation
             or
             leannesse
             ,
             and
             shortnesse
             of
             breath
             ,
             ioyned
             with
             a
             generall
             decay
             of
             strength
             ;
             as
             also
             that
             hitherto
             he
             had
             found
             no
             benefit
             by
             such
             meanes
             as
             he
             had
             vsed
             .
             All
             which
             hauing
             attentiuely
             heard
             ,
             I
             thought
             good
             to
             keepe
             by
             me
             the
             said
             vrine
             vntill
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             view
             the
             residence
             thereof
             ,
             the
             which
             was
             of
             a
             colour
             like
             vnto
             bloud
             ,
             as
             being
             indeed
             nothing
             else
             but
             bloud
             ,
             the
             vrine
             aboue
             it
             ,
             being
             but
             very
             little
             ,
             dyed
             with
             a
             pale
             yellow
             colour
             ;
             shewing
             no
             signe
             or
             token
             at
             all
             of
             any
             feauer
             .
             
             For
             the
             which
             cause
             I
             did
             then
             collect
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             exorbitant
             heate
             in
             his
             Liuer
             ,
             but
             a
             great
             weakenesse
             in
             the
             kidneyes
             ,
             by
             reason
             whereof
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             small
             veines
             being
             opened
             and
             loosened
             ,
             let
             some
             part
             of
             the
             bloud
             passe
             away
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             tooke
             a
             new
             course
             for
             curing
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             by
             vsing
             such
             meanes
             as
             were
             fit
             for
             the
             corroborating
             and
             strengthening
             of
             the
             kidneyes
             and
             veines
             ,
             not
             omitting
             fit
             and
             conuenient
             diet
             ,
             and
             among
             other
             things
             ,
             goats
             milke
             .
             And
             so
             at
             length
             the
             vrine
             came
             to
             its
             owne
             naturall
             colour
             againe
             ,
             his
             bodie
             also
             enioying
             the
             benefit
             of
             nourishment
             as
             it
             was
             wont
             in
             former
             times
             :
             and
             thus
             in
             a
             short
             time
             recouered
             his
             vigour
             ,
             strength
             ,
             and
             former
             perfect
             health
             againe
             .
          
           
             Such
             an
             excretion
             of
             bloud
             ,
             
             which
             cometh
             thus
             to
             passe
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             loosenesse
             and
             widenesse
             of
             the
             mouthes
             of
             the
             small
             veines
             ,
             or
             yet
             of
             the
             thinnesse
             of
             bloud
             ,
             is
             commonly
             called
             Diapedesis
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             a
             streining
             through
             .
             It
             cometh
             also
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             some
             bloud
             is
             voyded
             by
             vrine
             many
             other
             wayes
             :
             sometimes
             some
             great
             stone
             fretting
             the
             passages
             betwixt
             the
             kidneyes
             and
             the
             bladder
             ,
             called
             Vreteres
             ,
             bloud
             doth
             also
             accompanie
             the
             vrine
             ,
             but
             withall
             it
             is
             blacke
             and
             clotted
             .
             The
             stone
             continuing
             for
             some
             certaine
             space
             in
             the
             bladder
             ,
             prooueth
             likewise
             sometimes
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             inconuenience
             ,
             and
             that
             especially
             after
             riding
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             violent
             motion
             of
             the
             bodie
             .
             In
             women
             also
             some
             part
             of
             their
             menstruous
             fluxe
             is
             sometimes
             intermingled
             with
             it
             .
             Sometimes
             againe
             the
             bloud
             issuing
             out
             of
             the
             gummes
             ,
             being
             suddenly
             stopt
             ,
             doth
             search
             for
             it selfe
             a
             passage
             through
             the
             bladder
             .
             The
             kidneyes
             being
             wounded
             ,
             first
             doth
             bloud
             issue
             out
             by
             the
             vrines
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             matter
             mingled
             with
             it
             :
             as
             it
             befell
             that
             woman
             which
             was
             stabbed
             in
             the
             loynes
             with
             a
             dagger
             ,
             first
             voyding
             blouddie
             vrines
             ;
             then
             afterwards
             mingled
             with
             matter
             ,
             vntill
             such
             time
             as
             both
             the
             wound
             and
             the
             kidneyes
             were
             cured
             .
             And
             that
             this
             was
             a
             wound
             in
             the
             kidneyes
             ,
             did
             plainly
             appeare
             ,
             by
             some
             portion
             of
             the
             same
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             wound
             .
             The
             exulceration
             of
             the
             kidneyes
             is
             also
             accompanied
             with
             bloudie
             vrine
             ,
             after
             the
             which
             (
             vnlesse
             remedie
             be
             in
             due
             and
             conuenient
             time
             procured
             )
             matter
             doth
             follow
             .
             It
             is
             likewise
             sometimes
             seene
             ,
             that
             decrepit
             old
             men
             do
             voyd
             vrines
             mingled
             with
             bloud
             ,
             
             which
             are
             of
             a
             blackish
             colour
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             some
             red
             ,
             the
             which
             doth
             declare
             ,
             that
             the
             vigour
             and
             power
             of
             the
             kidneyes
             is
             almost
             quite
             abolished
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             wish
             thee
             yet
             to
             lend
             thine
             eare
             a
             little
             to
             the
             same
             Author
             ,
             
             yet
             againe
             in
             a
             storie
             or
             two
             more
             ,
             which
             will
             adde
             not
             a
             little
             light
             to
             this
             matter
             .
          
           
             The
             vrine
             doth
             appeare
             of
             a
             reddish
             colour
             ,
             not
             onely
             when
             the
             Liuer
             is
             surprised
             with
             a
             Gangrene
             ,
             or
             the
             bodie
             with
             any
             hote
             or
             acute
             disease
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             Tertian
             agues
             ,
             burning
             feauers
             ,
             inflammation
             of
             the
             internall
             parts
             :
             but
             often
             also
             in
             the
             debilitie
             ,
             weakenesse
             ,
             and
             coldnesse
             of
             the
             Liuer
             or
             stomach
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             long
             and
             lingring
             diseases
             .
             The
             like
             tincture
             it
             receiueth
             now
             and
             then
             in
             the
             extreame
             pinching
             Collicke
             passion
             ,
             when
             as
             some
             tough
             and
             clammie
             humours
             possessing
             the
             guts
             ,
             do
             hinder
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             faecall
             excrements
             .
          
           
             A
             Gentleman
             of
             account
             
               (
               saith
               he
            
             )
             voyded
             vrine
             of
             a
             very
             high
             red
             colour
             ,
             
             howbeit
             free
             from
             any
             feauer
             :
             being
             at
             the
             same
             time
             much
             tormented
             with
             the
             Collicke
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             a
             retention
             of
             the
             faecall
             excrements
             .
             After
             the
             iniection
             of
             an
             anodine
             ,
             or
             mitigating
             glister
             ,
             the
             paine
             was
             much
             eased
             ,
             and
             withall
             the
             vrine
             became
             of
             a
             remisse
             and
             light
             colour
             ,
             such
             as
             it
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             in
             his
             former
             health
             .
             After
             a
             short
             space
             his
             vrine
             reassumed
             againe
             its
             former
             high
             colour
             ,
             vntill
             such
             time
             as
             by
             frequent
             reiteration
             of
             glisters
             ,
             the
             vrine
             at
             length
             persisted
             in
             that
             laudable
             state
             and
             condition
             once
             before
             begun
             ,
             the
             bodie
             also
             without
             any
             artificiall
             meanes
             performed
             its
             ordinarie
             functions
             .
          
           
             A
             Citizen
             of
             good
             account
             ,
             
             about
             fiftie
             yeares
             of
             age
             ,
             being
             freed
             from
             a
             Quartane
             ague
             ,
             
             which
             had
             held
             him
             for
             the
             space
             of
             foure
             or
             fiue
             moneths
             ,
             fell
             into
             that
             kind
             of
             laske
             which
             we
             commonly
             call
             Lienteria
             .
             His
             excretions
             by
             stoole
             were
             very
             liquid
             and
             crude
             ,
             and
             no
             remainder
             of
             the
             heate
             of
             the
             Ague
             to
             be
             discerned
             .
             His
             vrines
             also
             were
             of
             as
             high
             a
             red
             colour
             ,
             as
             is
             at
             any
             time
             to
             be
             seene
             in
             the
             most
             violent
             burning
             feauers
             ,
             or
             inflammations
             of
             the
             inward
             parts
             .
             But
             yet
             did
             I
             not
             build
             vpon
             any
             so
             rotten
             a
             foundation
             ,
             but
             hauing
             a
             more
             watchfull
             eye
             on
             other
             matters
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             necessarie
             in
             the
             first
             place
             to
             haue
             a
             care
             of
             the
             stomach
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             next
             place
             of
             the
             Liuer
             ,
             both
             being
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             former
             Quarterne
             ague
             ,
             not
             a
             little
             
             weakened
             .
             For
             this
             end
             and
             purpose
             I
             prescribed
             his
             diet
             in
             qualitie
             hote
             and
             drie
             ,
             allowing
             him
             for
             his
             drinke
             the
             best
             and
             strongest
             wines
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             Sacke
             and
             Canarie
             .
             Physicall
             meanes
             were
             
               Diagalanga
               ,
               Diatrion-pipereon
            
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             .
             By
             continuance
             of
             which
             meanes
             ,
             this
             much
             at
             length
             was
             obtained
             ,
             that
             the
             saecall
             excrements
             did
             now
             shew
             forth
             good
             concoctiō
             ,
             the
             vrines
             also
             as
             in
             his
             former
             perfect
             health
             .
             After
             all
             the
             premisses
             the
             aforementioned
             patient
             assuring
             himselfe
             of
             perfect
             health
             ,
             did
             secretly
             fall
             againe
             to
             the
             too
             liberall
             drinking
             of
             beere
             .
             Immediatly
             after
             this
             disorder
             ,
             the
             colour
             of
             his
             vrine
             was
             againe
             altred
             into
             an
             high
             deepe
             red
             ,
             vndoubtedly
             declaring
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             the
             vrines
             receiue
             an
             high
             and
             deepe
             colour
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             cruditie
             and
             coldnesse
             of
             the
             stomach
             .
             
             After
             that
             time
             therefore
             he
             refrained
             againe
             from
             beere
             ,
             vpon
             the
             which
             his
             vrine
             returned
             to
             its
             former
             laudable
             condition
             ,
             neither
             did
             he
             after
             that
             vse
             any
             beere
             ,
             vntill
             such
             time
             as
             he
             had
             perfectly
             recouered
             his
             former
             health
             againe
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             haue
             I
             related
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             ignorance
             and
             error
             of
             many
             ,
             who
             are
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             the
             vrine
             cannot
             be
             died
             with
             so
             high
             a
             colour
             ,
             any
             other
             way
             then
             by
             heate
             ,
             who
             whensoeuer
             they
             see
             such
             an
             vrine
             brought
             to
             them
             ,
             the
             patient
             being
             tormented
             with
             the
             Collicke
             ,
             they
             very
             vnaduisedly
             and
             rashly
             haue
             recourse
             to
             the
             cure
             of
             a
             feauer
             ,
             neglecting
             the
             cure
             of
             the
             Collicke
             ,
             which
             by
             these
             meanes
             they
             are
             so
             farre
             from
             curing
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             rather
             much
             increase
             the
             paine
             of
             the
             same
             .
             But
             if
             these
             men
             had
             read
             Galen
             to
             Glauco
             ,
             
             they
             could
             not
             be
             ignorant
             y
             ●
             vrines
             sometimes
             do
             appeare
             of
             a
             reddish
             colour
             in
             cold
             diseases
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             such
             as
             are
             not
             very
             much
             distempered
             with
             heate
             .
             For
             writing
             of
             the
             Quotidian
             ague
             ,
             which
             hath
             for
             materiall
             cause
             ,
             crude
             and
             raw
             humours
             ,
             thus
             he
             writeth
             :
             
               In
               Quotidian
               agues
               the
               vrines
               are
               either
               white
               ,
               or
               thicke
               and
               muddie
               ,
               or
               else
               of
               a
               red
               colour
               .
            
             
             
               Martinus
               Akakia
            
             in
             his
             Commentarie
             addeth
             ,
             that
             the
             vrines
             then
             become
             of
             a
             reddish
             colour
             ,
             when
             as
             by
             weaknesse
             of
             the
             Liuer
             or
             the
             veines
             ,
             the
             red
             waterish
             substance
             issueth
             out
             with
             the
             vrine
             .
             
             Fernelius
             also
             ,
             
               lib.
               6.
               pathol
               .
               cap.
               13.
            
             writeth
             that
             they
             are
             not
             a
             little
             deceiued
             ,
             who
             do
             ascribe
             bloudie
             vrine
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             is
             of
             a
             red
             windie
             colour
             ,
             resembling
             the
             washings
             of
             raw
             bloudie
             flesh
             ,
             vnto
             the
             imbecillitie
             
             and
             weaknesse
             of
             the
             Liuer
             :
             for
             he
             cannot
             conceiue
             how
             that
             bloud
             can
             come
             from
             any
             other
             part
             of
             the
             bodie
             without
             some
             indisposition
             of
             the
             kidneys
             .
             But
             yet
             (
             by
             the
             leaue
             of
             so
             learned
             a
             man
             )
             many
             things
             there
             be
             which
             make
             against
             this
             assertion
             .
             For
             oftentimes
             by
             experience
             we
             see
             many
             plethoricke
             young
             men
             ,
             feeding
             on
             abundance
             of
             daintie
             dishes
             ,
             &
             liuing
             in
             ease
             and
             idlenesse
             ,
             to
             pisse
             bloud
             by
             meanes
             of
             a
             relaxation
             of
             some
             veine
             ,
             
             who
             by
             the
             onely
             meanes
             of
             Phlebotomie
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             application
             of
             some
             Emplasticke
             remedie
             to
             the
             region
             of
             the
             Liuer
             ,
             (
             about
             the
             which
             place
             they
             say
             ,
             they
             find
             some
             weight
             ioyned
             with
             some
             distention
             ,
             reaching
             vp
             to
             the
             right
             shoulder
             )
             are
             perfectly
             cured
             .
             And
             who
             can
             here
             I
             pray
             thee
             ,
             accuse
             the
             kidneyes
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             paine
             nor
             trouble
             at
             all
             felt
             in
             the
             making
             of
             his
             vrine
             ?
          
           
             And
             thus
             may
             the
             deceit
             and
             vncertaine
             iudgement
             had
             by
             the
             varietie
             of
             these
             red
             vrines
             in
             hote
             or
             cold
             diseases
             easily
             be
             conceiued
             ,
             for
             the
             which
             cause
             I
             will
             here
             surceasse
             from
             insisting
             any
             more
             vpon
             them
             :
             but
             now
             ,
             because
             mention
             hath
             bene
             made
             of
             some
             small
             quantity
             of
             bloud
             issuing
             foorth
             with
             the
             vrines
             ,
             we
             will
             say
             something
             of
             the
             abundant
             pissing
             of
             bloud
             ,
             illustrating
             it
             by
             some
             authorities
             ,
             as
             heretofore
             we
             haue
             done
             .
          
           
             Now
             as
             these
             vrines
             of
             an
             high
             and
             intense
             red
             colour
             ,
             
             do
             strike
             a
             terrour
             often
             in
             the
             beholders
             ,
             much
             more
             doth
             this
             liquor
             of
             life
             (
             the
             bloud
             it selfe
             I
             meane
             )
             issuing
             out
             of
             the
             vrinarie
             pipes
             and
             passages
             ,
             cause
             no
             small
             amazement
             to
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             of
             the
             more
             iudicious
             beholder
             of
             it
             .
             And
             yet
             doth
             not
             this
             alwayes
             portend
             so
             infallible
             and
             vndoubted
             danger
             ,
             as
             by
             many
             is
             deemed
             .
             Sometimes
             indeed
             the
             danger
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             not
             onely
             a
             meane
             and
             ordinarie
             vnderstanding
             ,
             but
             a
             more
             refined
             iudgement
             ,
             may
             iustly
             feare
             the
             future
             danger
             :
             as
             in
             the
             rupture
             of
             some
             great
             veine
             neare
             the
             Liuer
             ,
             or
             the
             kidneyes
             ,
             after
             which
             doth
             an
             vlcer
             often
             ensue
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             long
             torturing
             and
             tormenting
             paine
             ,
             Death
             most
             commonly
             maketh
             an
             end
             of
             their
             so
             miserable
             and
             painfull
             life
             .
             Sometimes
             againe
             this
             fluxe
             prooueth
             very
             safe
             and
             
             secure
             ,
             as
             in
             criticall
             and
             periodicall
             excretions
             .
             But
             heare
             ,
             I
             pray
             thee
             ,
             
             an
             ancient
             Author
             deliuer
             his
             opinion
             concerning
             this
             point
             .
          
           
             Some
             men
             there
             are
             ,
             who
             by
             certaine
             turnes
             ,
             and
             at
             certaine
             times
             do
             pisse
             bloud
             abundantly
             ,
             being
             a
             disease
             not
             vnlike
             to
             the
             haemorrhoides
             or
             piles
             .
             The
             state
             and
             constitution
             of
             their
             bodie
             also
             is
             not
             vnlike
             :
             for
             they
             are
             very
             pale
             ,
             dull
             ,
             sluggish
             ,
             and
             lumpish
             :
             they
             loath
             their
             food
             ,
             and
             after
             this
             excretion
             of
             bloud
             ,
             there
             followeth
             a
             certaine
             resolution
             and
             faintnesse
             of
             their
             ioynts
             ,
             their
             head
             notwithstanding
             becometh
             much
             lighter
             and
             better
             .
             But
             if
             at
             this
             accustomed
             and
             wonted
             period
             of
             time
             ,
             there
             shall
             happen
             a
             suppression
             or
             stoppage
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             fluxe
             ,
             they
             are
             presently
             surprised
             with
             a
             great
             head-ach
             ,
             their
             eye-sight
             waxing
             dim
             ,
             seconded
             with
             a
             giddinesse
             and
             swimming
             in
             the
             head
             .
             Vpon
             which
             occasion
             it
             commeth
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             them
             fall
             into
             the
             falling
             sicknesse
             :
             some
             of
             them
             againe
             being
             puffed
             vp
             and
             swollen
             ,
             with
             their
             eye-sight
             somewhat
             darkened
             ,
             do
             resemble
             Hydropicke
             persons
             :
             others
             are
             oppressed
             with
             melancholicke
             diseases
             ,
             and
             some
             againe
             with
             Paralyticke
             passions
             .
             All
             these
             inconueniences
             do
             follow
             vpon
             the
             suppression
             of
             any
             former
             fluxe
             of
             bloud
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             pissing
             of
             bloud
             
               (
               saith
            
             Hollerius
             )
             is
             criticall
             ,
             
             and
             commeth
             by
             certaine
             turnes
             and
             set
             times
             :
             and
             with
             such
             a
             one
             was
             troubled
             a
             certaine
             Nun
             mentioned
             by
             Musa
             ,
             who
             euery
             moneth
             vpon
             the
             suppression
             of
             her
             monethly
             disease
             ,
             
             did
             pisse
             bloud
             in
             abundance
             .
             Archembault
             the
             Counseller
             ,
             by
             turnes
             did
             sometimes
             cast
             vp
             by
             the
             mouth
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             did
             voyd
             it
             downewards
             by
             stoole
             ,
             and
             againe
             at
             other
             times
             by
             the
             yard
             .
             Some
             at
             the
             passing
             away
             of
             the
             Spring
             do
             pisse
             bloud
             ;
             and
             this
             I
             find
             written
             by
             Archigenes
             ,
             that
             some
             do
             by
             certaine
             turnes
             voyd
             great
             store
             of
             bloud
             by
             the
             yard
             ,
             being
             first
             collected
             in
             and
             about
             the
             kidneyes
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             find
             themselues
             much
             eased
             thereby
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             very
             familiarly
             acquainted
             with
             one
             Donatus
             Arrigonius
             ,
             
             a
             merchant
             of
             our
             towne
             ,
             
             who
             in
             his
             iourney
             to
             the
             faire
             of
             Bohan
             ,
             which
             is
             held
             three
             or
             foure
             times
             a
             yeare
             ,
             in
             his
             iourney
             obserued
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             surprised
             with
             the
             Iaundise
             .
             Afterwards
             as
             he
             was
             
             vpon
             his
             iourney
             homewards
             to
             Mantua
             ,
             and
             fast
             asleepe
             in
             his
             Inne
             ,
             being
             accompanied
             with
             another
             friend
             ,
             who
             lay
             in
             the
             same
             bed
             with
             him
             ,
             vpon
             the
             sudden
             there
             issued
             out
             at
             his
             yard
             ,
             of
             its
             owne
             accord
             ,
             great
             store
             of
             blackish
             bloud
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             that
             his
             companion
             being
             all
             wet
             with
             the
             bloud
             wakened
             him
             ,
             being
             almost
             halfe
             dead
             ;
             and
             with
             much
             ado
             ,
             at
             length
             brought
             him
             home
             to
             Mantua
             againe
             ;
             but
             withall
             quite
             freed
             from
             his
             Iaundise
             .
          
           
             A
             certaine
             yong
             man
             ,
             
             after
             the
             eating
             of
             great
             store
             of
             garlicke
             ,
             pissed
             afterwards
             great
             abundance
             of
             bloud
             ;
             and
             after
             a
             little
             while
             signes
             of
             an
             impostume
             in
             the
             kidneyes
             might
             be
             obserued
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             some
             matter
             issuing
             forth
             from
             the
             same
             :
             from
             whence
             I
             did
             collect
             ,
             that
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             humour
             had
             caused
             an
             excoriation
             in
             these
             parts
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             opening
             of
             some
             veine
             .
          
           
             I
             did
             see
             at
             Mothon
             a
             man
             who
             with
             a
             fall
             off
             a
             ladder
             filled
             halfe
             a
             chamber
             pot
             with
             the
             bloud
             he
             pissed
             ;
             
             who
             immediatly
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             a
             little
             Lemnian
             earth
             did
             recouer
             :
             the
             bloud
             came
             without
             any
             vrine
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             because
             the
             contusion
             was
             not
             farre
             distant
             from
             his
             yard
             .
          
           
             About
             some
             nine
             or
             ten
             yeares
             ago
             ,
             
             an
             Inne-keeper
             of
             Northampton
             ,
             a
             fat
             and
             corpulent
             man
             ,
             hauing
             now
             and
             then
             voyded
             some
             small
             quantitie
             of
             bloud
             with
             his
             vrine
             ,
             did
             ,
             notwithstanding
             but
             little
             regard
             the
             same
             ;
             vntill
             such
             time
             as
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             totall
             suppression
             of
             vrine
             ;
             the
             paine
             whereof
             made
             him
             cast
             forth
             such
             pitifull
             cries
             and
             complaints
             ,
             that
             his
             sorrowfull
             neighbours
             did
             much
             commiserate
             his
             distressed
             estate
             .
             His
             wife
             no
             lesse
             perplexed
             then
             amazed
             ,
             at
             this
             so
             sudden
             and
             vnexpected
             accident
             ,
             at
             his
             desire
             sent
             to
             intreat
             my
             ayde
             and
             counsell
             in
             this
             his
             so
             great
             extremitie
             .
             Some
             halfe
             an
             houre
             or
             lesse
             after
             the
             administration
             of
             a
             diureticke
             drinke
             inwardly
             ,
             and
             a
             Cataplasme
             outwardly
             applyed
             to
             his
             share
             ,
             he
             filled
             almost
             a
             chamber
             pot
             with
             bloud
             ,
             some
             small
             quantitie
             of
             vrine
             being
             mingled
             with
             the
             same
             :
             whereupon
             followed
             immediatly
             case
             and
             alleuiation
             of
             all
             his
             former
             annoyance
             .
             The
             same
             night
             ,
             about
             an
             houre
             after
             ,
             he
             sent
             me
             a
             little
             wooden
             dish
             almost
             halfe
             full
             of
             gobbets
             of
             congealed
             and
             clotted
             bloud
             ,
             resembling
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Liuerie
             selfe
             .
             The
             next
             morning
             againe
             he
             sent
             me
             an
             vrinall
             almost
             full
             of
             bloud
             voyded
             at
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             no
             vrine
             to
             the
             iudgement
             of
             the
             eye
             at
             the
             first
             to
             be
             discerned
             mingled
             with
             the
             same
             I
             caused
             him
             bleed
             oftner
             then
             once
             ,
             
             besides
             other
             fit
             and
             conuenient
             remedies
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             diet
             as
             otherwise
             ;
             and
             yet
             this
             fluxe
             continued
             lesse
             or
             more
             for
             some
             few
             dayes
             after
             .
             In
             the
             space
             of
             one
             weeke
             he
             lost
             in
             all
             aboue
             a
             gallon
             of
             bloud
             .
             For
             preuention
             I
             wished
             him
             ,
             besides
             gooddiet
             (
             hard
             to
             be
             obserued
             by
             people
             of
             that
             profession
             )
             with
             corroboratiue
             and
             other
             medicines
             fit
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             with
             speciall
             regard
             to
             the
             Liuer
             ,
             not
             to
             neglect
             Phlehotomie
             ,
             at
             least
             euery
             Spring
             and
             Fa●l
             ,
             which
             he
             duely
             put
             in
             practise
             for
             the
             first
             yeare
             :
             and
             ,
             for
             anything
             I
             could
             euer
             heare
             ,
             was
             litle
             or
             nothing
             troubled
             after
             that
             time
             with
             this
             infirmitie
             .
             After
             this
             he
             liued
             at
             least
             three
             yeares
             ,
             and
             then
             dyed
             suddenly
             ;
             of
             the
             cause
             whereof
             here
             to
             discourse
             ,
             were
             besides
             my
             present
             purpose
             .
             
               Diuerse
               others
               haue
               now
               and
               then
               by
               me
               bene
               obserued
               ,
               troubled
               with
               the
               like
               euacuation
               ,
               without
               any
               great
               hurt
               or
               hinderance
               to
               their
               health
               ;
               whom
               ,
               to
               auoide
               prolixitie
               and
               tediousnesse
               ,
               I
               here
               willingly
               passe
               by
               :
               onely
               one
               I
               will
               touch
               but
               in
               two
               words
               .
            
          
           
             A
             little
             child
             aboue
             fiue
             yeares
             of
             age
             ,
             
             vsed
             at
             diuerse
             times
             to
             pisse
             pure
             bloud
             ,
             not
             keeping
             any
             certaine
             times
             or
             turnes
             .
             This
             the
             Gentlewoman
             her selfe
             the
             childs
             grandmother
             ,
             dwelling
             not
             farre
             from
             the
             towne
             of
             Northampton
             told
             me
             ;
             who
             did
             likewise
             affirme
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             not
             discerned
             any
             hurt
             he
             had
             sustained
             by
             the
             same
             :
             yet
             notwithstanding
             for
             feare
             of
             some
             future
             inconuenience
             ,
             and
             after
             ensuing
             danger
             ,
             was
             desirous
             to
             vse
             some
             meanes
             for
             preuention
             :
             which
             being
             by
             some
             occasions
             then
             deferred
             ,
             the
             child
             afterwards
             departed
             out
             of
             these
             quarters
             into
             another
             countrey
             ,
             where
             what
             since
             befell
             him
             I
             cannot
             tell
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             let
             vs
             proceed
             to
             some
             other
             colours
             of
             vrines
             ;
             for
             here
             I
             thinke
             hath
             bene
             found
             as
             small
             certaintie
             as
             in
             the
             former
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             Of
             blacke
             vrines
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             are
             not
             alwayes
             so
             dangerous
             as
             they
             are
             deemed
             :
             as
             also
             of
             blew
             ,
             ash-coloured
             ,
             or
             leaden
             and
             greene
             coloured
             vrines
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             seuerall
             significations
             and
             vncertainties
             .
          
           
             THe
             highest
             and
             intensest
             of
             all
             other
             colours
             ,
             
             is
             the
             blacke
             ;
             the
             which
             when
             it
             presenteth
             it selfe
             to
             the
             view
             of
             the
             eye
             in
             any
             vrine
             ,
             it
             striketh
             no
             small
             feare
             and
             terror
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             most
             men
             ;
             yea
             and
             sometimes
             of
             those
             of
             no
             ordinarie
             vnderstanding
             .
             That
             this
             feare
             was
             not
             altogether
             without
             some
             ground
             ,
             
             may
             be
             seene
             by
             some
             passages
             of
             our
             old
             father
             Hippocrates
             ,
             who
             doth
             peremptorily
             affirme
             ,
             that
             as
             well
             in
             men
             as
             in
             women
             ,
             
             blacke
             vrines
             are
             alwayes
             dangerous
             .
             And
             of
             the
             like
             opinion
             and
             iudgement
             was
             once
             his
             trustie
             interpreter
             Galen
             ,
             confidently
             auouching
             that
             he
             neuer
             knew
             any
             one
             recouer
             whose
             vrine
             was
             altogether
             blacke
             ;
             
             howbeit
             the
             danger
             was
             the
             lesser
             if
             the
             residence
             onely
             were
             blacke
             :
             lesse
             againe
             if
             the
             middle
             part
             or
             swimme
             ,
             and
             least
             of
             all
             if
             the
             cloud
             onely
             were
             of
             this
             colour
             .
             
             Howbeit
             the
             same
             Galen
             in
             another
             place
             affirmeth
             ,
             
               That
               if
               there
               be
               a
               retention
               of
               a
               womans
               monethly
               fluxe
               of
               melancholicke
               bloud
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               cause
               of
               feare
               ,
               if
               in
               such
               a
               case
               the
               vrine
               appeare
               blacke
               to
               the
               eye
               .
            
             
             And
             againe
             ,
             in
             the
             storie
             of
             that
             woman
             who
             being
             surprised
             with
             sicknesse
             the
             second
             day
             after
             she
             was
             brought
             to
             bed
             ,
             the
             third
             day
             
               she
               voyded
               thinne
               blackish
               vrines
               .
               Galen
            
             speaketh
             of
             no
             further
             inconuenience
             to
             ensue
             vppon
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             maketh
             onely
             mention
             of
             a
             certaine
             commotion
             and
             agitation
             of
             the
             humours
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             ioyned
             with
             a
             a
             certaine
             conflict
             :
             
             and
             yet
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             blacke
             vrines
             this
             thin
             blacke
             is
             counted
             the
             best
             .
             
               Blacke
               vrines
            
             may
             be
             voyded
             both
             in
             health
             and
             also
             in
             sicknesse
             ,
             
             especially
             by
             way
             of
             criticall
             excretion
             .
             
             And
             first
             in
             health
             let
             this
             ensuing
             historie
             speake
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             well
             approue
             of
             the
             opinion
             of
             Christophorus
             a
             Vega
             ,
             who
             maintaineth
             that
             it
             is
             altogether
             impossible
             that
             any
             liuing
             in
             perfect
             health
             should
             voyd
             a
             blacke
             vrine
             :
             
             his
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             so
             great
             a
             
             quantitie
             of
             that
             humour
             as
             may
             thus
             colour
             the
             vrine
             ,
             can
             hardly
             be
             collected
             within
             the
             veines
             of
             an
             healthfull
             man.
             But
             howsoeuer
             in
             a
             laudable
             and
             healthfull
             constitution
             of
             body
             ,
             it
             doth
             not
             so
             much
             abound
             in
             the
             veines
             as
             do
             the
             other
             humours
             ,
             yet
             is
             it
             on
             the
             other
             side
             most
             certaine
             ,
             that
             this
             humour
             doth
             abound
             in
             that
             temperature
             of
             body
             which
             is
             cold
             and
             drie
             ,
             since
             that
             from
             thence
             the
             cold
             and
             dry
             constitution
             taketh
             its
             name
             .
             And
             this
             did
             I
             my selfe
             obserue
             in
             a
             certaine
             Monke
             of
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Carmes
             ,
             and
             Spaniard
             by
             nation
             ,
             of
             the
             coldest
             and
             driest
             constitution
             of
             body
             that
             euer
             I
             did
             yet
             know
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             space
             of
             sixe
             whole
             yeares
             ,
             during
             his
             abode
             here
             with
             vs
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             perfect
             good
             health
             ,
             made
             alwayes
             a
             blacke
             vrine
             :
             and
             being
             yet
             further
             demanded
             of
             vs
             concerning
             the
             continuance
             of
             it
             ,
             did
             confidently
             affirme
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             that
             so
             had
             he
             done
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             his
             life
             .
             And
             why
             not
             ?
             May
             not
             a
             blacke
             and
             melancholicke
             bloud
             ,
             supplying
             the
             place
             of
             the
             haemorrhoides
             or
             piles
             ,
             being
             expelled
             by
             vrine
             ,
             dye
             the
             same
             with
             the
             aforesaid
             colour
             ?
             As
             also
             the
             like
             excretion
             of
             vrine
             so
             colored
             hath
             bene
             obserued
             in
             one
             Tardanellus
             and
             Italian
             ,
             who
             did
             all
             his
             life
             time
             (
             liuing
             notwithstanding
             in
             perfect
             health
             )
             continually
             voyd
             such
             an
             vrine
             .
             Neither
             yet
             is
             it
             without
             reason
             ,
             that
             the
             noysome
             humour
             is
             so
             scoured
             away
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             state
             and
             constitution
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             composed
             of
             ,
             and
             cherished
             by
             such
             an
             humor
             ,
             may
             be
             preserued
             sound
             and
             in
             perfect
             health
             .
          
           
             I
             did
             once
             see
             a
             Knights
             vrine
             of
             a
             very
             blacke
             colour
             ,
             
             who
             notwithstanding
             ,
             
             was
             not
             sicke
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             much
             lesse
             in
             danger
             of
             death
             .
             
               Againe
               a
               little
               after
            
             .
             There
             was
             also
             a
             yong
             scholler
             ,
             who
             being
             free
             from
             any
             disease
             ,
             voyded
             sometimes
             vrine
             of
             so
             blacke
             a
             celour
             ,
             that
             whosoeuer
             did
             see
             it
             ,
             did
             suppose
             it
             to
             be
             inke
             .
          
           
             The
             storie
             of
             Actuarius
             his
             seruant
             ,
             
             doth
             also
             confirme
             ,
             that
             in
             perfect
             health
             the
             vrine
             may
             be
             died
             with
             a
             blacke
             inkie
             colour
             without
             any
             further
             danger
             ,
             as
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             in
             this
             partie
             ,
             whose
             vrine
             after
             the
             drinking
             of
             a
             medicine
             against
             melancholie
             ,
             at
             first
             was
             of
             a
             blackish
             colour
             like
             vnto
             inke
             ,
             comming
             afterwards
             to
             a
             blewish
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             to
             its
             owne
             naturall
             colour
             againe
             .
          
           
             I
             was
             my selfe
             very
             familiarly
             acquainted
             with
             a
             reuerend
             and
             graue
             Diuine
             ,
             
             who
             liued
             sometime
             in
             this
             towne
             of
             Northampton
             ,
             who
             did
             at
             diuers
             times
             ,
             yet
             liuing
             in
             perfect
             health
             ,
             voyde
             great
             abundance
             
             of
             blacke
             vrine
             .
             And
             yet
             a
             long
             time
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             nor
             yet
             during
             the
             time
             of
             his
             sicknesse
             ,
             I
             neuer
             knew
             him
             voyd
             any
             of
             that
             colour
             .
          
           
             That
             this
             blacke
             vrine
             may
             prooue
             a
             criticall
             excretion
             ,
             
             not
             in
             acute
             diseases
             ,
             but
             euen
             in
             such
             as
             are
             not
             partakers
             of
             that
             violence
             ;
             as
             in
             diseases
             of
             the
             spleene
             and
             kidneyes
             ,
             cannot
             be
             denied
             ,
             
             &c.
             
             But
             I
             produce
             my
             authorities
             .
             We
             must
             not
             vnaduisedly
             and
             without
             any
             limitation
             ,
             iump
             with
             the
             iudgement
             of
             Galen
             in
             condemning
             of
             blacke
             vrines
             .
             For
             howsoeuer
             he
             did
             neuer
             perhaps
             see
             any
             saued
             after
             the
             voyding
             of
             such
             an
             vrine
             ,
             yet
             haue
             diuerse
             other
             of
             no
             small
             note
             and
             fame
             since
             his
             time
             seene
             and
             obserued
             the
             same
             :
             for
             the
             which
             cause
             it
             ought
             not
             so
             much
             to
             be
             condemned
             ;
             nay
             not
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             euen
             tye
             thine
             assertion
             to
             acute
             diseases
             :
             yea
             though
             thou
             shouldest
             yet
             further
             suppose
             many
             other
             bad
             and
             dangerous
             signes
             to
             concurre
             with
             the
             same
             .
             For
             besides
             
               Rhases
               ,
               Auicenna
            
             ,
             and
             
               Actuarius
               ,
               Hippocrates
            
             himselfe
             ,
             in
             his
             epidemicall
             histories
             ,
             did
             obserue
             ,
             that
             some
             with
             such
             vrines
             did
             recouer
             .
             The
             vrine
             therefore
             may
             be
             often
             of
             that
             colour
             without
             any
             imminent
             danger
             to
             the
             patient
             ,
             and
             that
             vpon
             the
             taking
             of
             any
             meate
             ,
             drinke
             ,
             or
             medicine
             ,
             of
             a
             blacke
             colour
             ,
             &
             perhaps
             indued
             with
             a
             diureticall
             qualitie
             ;
             concerning
             which
             there
             is
             a
             prettie
             storie
             in
             Actuarius
             .
             It
             proueth
             also
             often
             a
             criticall
             excretion
             in
             Quartane
             agues
             ,
             in
             diseases
             of
             the
             spleene
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             the
             suppression
             of
             womens
             menstruous
             fluxes
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Hemorthoides
             or
             piles
             in
             both
             sexes
             .
             And
             yet
             moreouer
             according
             to
             the
             minde
             of
             Auicenna
             ,
             it
             cureth
             sometimes
             feauers
             of
             long
             continuance
             ,
             whether
             they
             take
             their
             denomination
             from
             the
             day
             or
             from
             the
             night
             .
             
             And
             yet
             further
             ,
             in
             some
             infirmities
             of
             the
             kidneyes
             ,
             or
             yet
             a
             stone
             congealed
             in
             the
             bladder
             ,
             the
             vrine
             sometimes
             presenteth
             it selfe
             in
             the
             foresaid
             habit
             and
             colour
             .
             And
             finally
             ,
             it
             doth
             sometimes
             presage
             the
             happie
             issue
             and
             euent
             of
             feauers
             by
             bleeding
             at
             the
             nose
             or
             sweating
             .
             Since
             therefore
             sometimes
             it
             is
             a
             foretunner
             of
             extreme
             danger
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             when
             it
             doth
             proceed
             from
             extreme
             hear
             or
             cold
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             againe
             secure
             and
             without
             any
             danger
             at
             all
             ,
             Rhases
             and
             Auicenna
             do
             thus
             accord
             them
             .
             If
             the
             foresaid
             vrine
             be
             voyded
             in
             a
             great
             quantitie
             
             and
             thinne
             ,
             succeeding
             a
             cleare
             and
             waterish
             vrine
             ,
             as
             also
             if
             ease
             and
             alleuiation
             do
             follow
             vpon
             the
             voyding
             thereof
             ,
             it
             doth
             presage
             nothing
             but
             good
             :
             and
             on
             the
             contrarie
             ,
             without
             the
             foresaid
             circumstances
             ,
             a
             blacke
             vrine
             is
             very
             dangerous
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             stoppage
             of
             womens
             monethly
             disease
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             vsuall
             and
             accustomed
             ,
             howbeit
             not
             a
             perpetuall
             and
             certaine
             signe
             .
             But
             now
             I
             will
             instance
             in
             some
             histories
             the
             proofe
             of
             these
             criticall
             euacuations
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             very
             familiarly
             acquainted
             with
             a
             Church
             man
             ,
             
             who
             ordinarily
             three
             or
             foure
             times
             a
             yeare
             complaineth
             of
             the
             swelling
             of
             his
             spleene
             to
             an
             excessiue
             bignesse
             ,
             
             especially
             towards
             the
             Spring
             and
             Fall
             :
             and
             vpon
             the
             approaching
             of
             the
             foresaid
             disease
             ,
             then
             doth
             he
             complaine
             of
             great
             griefe
             and
             paine
             in
             his
             sides
             ,
             his
             bodie
             becomming
             all
             ouer
             of
             a
             leaden
             colour
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             case
             daily
             waxing
             worse
             and
             worse
             ,
             vntill
             at
             length
             by
             voyding
             abundance
             of
             vrine
             blacke
             like
             vnto
             inke
             ,
             and
             that
             during
             the
             space
             of
             sixe
             or
             seuen
             dayes
             ,
             the
             foresaid
             swelling
             ,
             as
             also
             his
             great
             paine
             vanishing
             quite
             away
             ,
             he
             recouered
             againe
             his
             wonted
             and
             accustomed
             health
             .
             It
             is
             now
             twelue
             ,
             if
             not
             fifteene
             yeares
             since
             he
             was
             first
             acquainted
             with
             this
             criticall
             excretion
             by
             vrine
             ,
             hauing
             before
             that
             time
             bene
             troubled
             with
             the
             piles
             or
             hemorrhoides
             ,
             which
             notwithstanding
             did
             yeeld
             but
             little
             matter
             .
          
           
             I
             haue
             of
             mine
             owne
             experience
             obserued
             (
             saith
             the
             learned
             Laurentius
             )
             such
             as
             haue
             bene
             troubled
             with
             the
             Spleene
             ,
             
             by
             meanes
             of
             a
             plentifull
             euacuation
             by
             blacke
             vrine
             to
             haue
             bene
             cured
             .
             
             Now
             it
             is
             also
             to
             be
             obserued
             ,
             that
             such
             vrines
             were
             blacke
             ,
             not
             by
             generation
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             such
             vrines
             in
             Hippocrates
             his
             Prognost
             .
             Praedict
             .
             and
             Aphorism
             ,
             are
             alwayes
             deadly
             .
             For
             such
             vrines
             do
             shew
             forth
             and
             declare
             ,
             either
             an
             extraordinarie
             great
             parching
             heate
             ,
             or
             else
             a
             totall
             extinction
             or
             ouerthrowing
             of
             naturall
             heate
             .
             But
             these
             vrines
             were
             blacke
             by
             permixtion
             of
             a
             melancholicke
             humor
             ,
             the
             which
             the
             Spleene
             did
             send
             forth
             through
             the
             kidneyes
             into
             the
             bladder
             .
          
           
             Howbeit
             blacke
             vrines
             be
             by
             Hippocrates
             condemned
             as
             deadly
             (
             saith
             Valeriola
             )
             or
             at
             least
             very
             dangerous
             ,
             
             especially
             in
             acute
             diseases
             ;
             yet
             doth
             experience
             teach
             vs
             ,
             that
             this
             manner
             of
             vrine
             may
             proue
             criticall
             in
             some
             diseases
             ;
             as
             namely
             ,
             in
             inflammations
             ,
             or
             inueterate
             obstructions
             of
             the
             Spleene
             :
             as
             I
             did
             my selfe
             obserue
             in
             a
             yong
             youth
             called
             Iohn
             Ruffus
             ,
             
             sonne
             to
             our
             Apothecary
             Anthonie
             Ruffus
             ,
             
             who
             being
             once
             (
             as
             was
             supposed
             )
             readie
             to
             yeeld
             vp
             the
             ghost
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             an
             inflammation
             of
             the
             Spleene
             ,
             did
             vpon
             the
             twentieth
             day
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             a
             crisis
             ,
             voide
             aboue
             twelue
             wine
             pints
             of
             vrine
             as
             blacke
             as
             inke
             ,
             the
             which
             I
             haue
             often
             also
             obserued
             in
             Quartane
             agues
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             I
             will
             instance
             in
             some
             agues
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             infirmities
             .
          
           
             Vpon
             a
             time
             I
             went
             to
             a
             Canon
             who
             lay
             sicke
             of
             a
             triple
             Quartane
             ague
             ,
             
             being
             troubled
             also
             with
             a
             scirrhus
             or
             hardnesse
             both
             of
             his
             Liuer
             and
             Spleene
             ,
             
             who
             neuerthelesse
             did
             recouer
             of
             the
             foresaid
             infirmities
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             meanes
             of
             thicke
             blacke
             vrine
             ,
             together
             with
             such
             fit
             and
             proper
             remedies
             as
             are
             appropriated
             to
             the
             Spleene
             ,
             exhibited
             and
             applyed
             both
             outwardly
             and
             inwardly
             .
             Syluius
             hath
             seene
             diuers
             who
             haue
             had
             euery
             yeare
             such
             fluxes
             of
             vrine
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             any
             griefe
             or
             molestation
             whatsoeuer
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             will
             instance
             in
             a
             Tertian
             ague
             ,
             such
             vrines
             being
             more
             seldome
             obserued
             in
             this
             disease
             then
             in
             Quartanes
             and
             the
             like
             :
             in
             the
             which
             my selfe
             being
             the
             patient
             ,
             I
             cannot
             much
             be
             mistaken
             .
          
           
             After
             I
             had
             continued
             about
             the
             space
             of
             two
             yeares
             in
             France
             ,
             
             and
             liuing
             at
             that
             instant
             in
             the
             towne
             of
             Fontenay
             le
             compte
             ,
             
             in
             the
             Prouince
             of
             Poictou
             ,
             about
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             I
             was
             surprised
             with
             a
             bastard
             Tertian
             ague
             ,
             which
             thus
             continuing
             for
             the
             space
             of
             three
             weekes
             ,
             yet
             without
             any
             violent
             accidents
             ,
             I
             did
             at
             the
             first
             contemne
             .
             After
             the
             foresaid
             pace
             ,
             the
             enemie
             assaulting
             me
             more
             fiercely
             then
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             redoubling
             of
             the
             former
             fits
             ,
             being
             now
             of
             a
             single
             Tertian
             become
             a
             double
             ,
             I
             armed
             my selfe
             with
             such
             weapons
             as
             were
             fit
             to
             encounter
             with
             so
             furious
             an
             aduersarie
             .
             After
             the
             vse
             of
             diuers
             fit
             and
             proper
             remedies
             for
             the
             extirpation
             of
             the
             foresaid
             infirmitie
             ,
             I
             voyded
             for
             the
             space
             of
             three
             or
             foure
             dayes
             together
             great
             store
             of
             thicke
             blackish
             vrine
             like
             vnto
             inke
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             sight
             whereof
             (
             hauing
             read
             something
             before
             in
             Hippocrates
             ,
             concerning
             the
             danger
             of
             such
             vrines
             )
             I
             was
             something
             afraid
             ;
             but
             after
             more
             mature
             deliberation
             I
             rested
             better
             satisfied
             .
             I
             remember
             I
             had
             for
             certaine
             dayes
             together
             drunke
             of
             an
             infusion
             wherein
             was
             some
             quantitie
             of
             Sene
             leaues
             ,
             which
             as
             it
             seemeth
             by
             the
             attraction
             of
             the
             humour
             of
             that
             colour
             did
             dye
             the
             vrine
             therewith
             .
             Vnto
             this
             criticall
             excretion
             was
             shortly
             after
             added
             another
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             a
             violent
             laske
             ,
             not
             without
             the
             
             mixture
             of
             some
             bloud
             ,
             which
             lasted
             at
             least
             for
             the
             space
             of
             a
             full
             forthnight
             ,
             and
             which
             did
             at
             length
             wast
             away
             the
             mateer
             of
             the
             disease
             before
             the
             approaching
             of
             Winter
             ;
             howbeit
             the
             imbecillitie
             of
             my
             bodie
             was
             such
             that
             I
             recouered
             not
             my
             full
             former
             strength
             againe
             vntill
             the
             Spring
             following
             .
          
           
             I
             gaue
             vpon
             a
             time
             to
             a
             patient
             of
             mine
             (
             saith
             Crato
             )
             much
             troubled
             with
             the
             blacke
             laundise
             ,
             
             some
             Bezoar
             stone
             ,
             
             and
             after
             a
             little
             while
             he
             voided
             great
             store
             of
             vrine
             as
             blacke
             as
             inke
             ;
             by
             which
             meanes
             the
             patient
             found
             great
             ease
             .
          
           
             Rhases
             reporteth
             an
             historie
             of
             a
             woman
             that
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             voyded
             blacke
             vrines
             ,
             and
             withall
             complained
             much
             of
             a
             paine
             in
             her
             loynes
             ,
             and
             alwayes
             vpon
             the
             voyding
             of
             such
             an
             vrine
             she
             found
             immediatly
             ease
             .
             But
             after
             a
             while
             she
             fell
             into
             a
             night
             feauer
             accompanied
             with
             some
             shiuering
             .
             This
             woman
             was
             of
             a
             melancholicke
             complexion
             ,
             whom
             I
             perfectly
             cured
             by
             such
             meanes
             as
             prouoke
             vrine
             .
          
           
             The
             sonne
             of
             Angelus
             borne
             at
             Ancona
             (
             as
             relateth
             Amatus
             )
             being
             but
             fiue
             yeares
             of
             age
             ,
             
             somewhat
             fat
             of
             body
             ,
             being
             ,
             
             as
             his
             parents
             supposed
             ,
             carefully
             looked
             vnto
             both
             for
             diet
             and
             other
             things
             called
             not
             naturall
             ;
             became
             notwithstanding
             full
             of
             hard
             scabs
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             an
             vlcer-like
             matter
             all
             ouer
             his
             head
             and
             necke
             ,
             and
             for
             diuerse
             dayes
             did
             runne
             great
             store
             of
             this
             putrid
             matter
             from
             the
             foresaid
             sores
             .
             But
             after
             a
             moneths
             space
             ,
             this
             child
             voyded
             abundance
             of
             thicke
             blacke
             vrine
             for
             the
             space
             of
             three
             dayes
             together
             ,
             not
             without
             some
             acrimonie
             and
             sharpnesse
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             a
             paine
             in
             his
             yard
             ,
             yet
             without
             any
             feauer
             .
             This
             child
             did
             in
             a
             very
             short
             time
             after
             recouer
             ;
             neither
             would
             I
             suffer
             any
             thing
             to
             be
             applyed
             to
             his
             head
             for
             curing
             of
             his
             scabs
             ,
             which
             did
             very
             shortly
             heale
             of
             it selfe
             .
             Now
             this
             vrine
             proued
             to
             be
             in
             this
             child
             criticall
             for
             the
             remouall
             of
             this
             infirmitie
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             then
             plainly
             appeare
             ,
             how
             little
             trust
             we
             are
             to
             repose
             in
             these
             vrines
             more
             then
             any
             other
             ,
             either
             in
             sicknesse
             or
             in
             health
             ;
             and
             how
             easily
             the
             Physitian
             may
             be
             deceiued
             ,
             who
             shall
             giue
             too
             much
             credit
             thereunto
             .
             And
             who
             can
             tell
             by
             the
             sight
             of
             such
             a
             blacke
             vrine
             onely
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             criticall
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             or
             symptomaticall
             ,
             denouncing
             danger
             in
             an
             acute
             disease
             ?
             This
             the
             other
             circumstances
             ,
             especially
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             patient
             ,
             
             (
             whereby
             thou
             mayest
             more
             easily
             consider
             of
             his
             strength
             then
             by
             the
             sight
             of
             a
             thousand
             vrines
             )
             must
             bring
             to
             thy
             consideration
             .
             
             And
             besides
             all
             the
             premisses
             .
             Mercuriall
             mentioneth
             out
             of
             Rhases
             and
             Auicenna
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             annoint
             his
             bodie
             with
             the
             iuyce
             of
             the
             berries
             of
             the
             hearbe
             Halcana
             ,
             he
             shall
             vndoubtly
             voyd
             blacke
             vrines
             .
             The
             same
             Author
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             blacke
             vrine
             after
             great
             trauell
             end
             exercise
             ,
             doth
             prognosticate
             a
             conuulsion
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             glister
             made
             of
             the
             decoction
             onely
             of
             high
             coloured
             red
             wine
             ,
             hath
             produced
             a
             blacke
             vrine
             .
             And
             againe
             ,
             out
             of
             
               Rufus
               Ephesius
            
             ,
             who
             liued
             about
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Traian
             ,
             that
             blacke
             vrine
             ,
             voyded
             for
             a
             long
             time
             together
             in
             the
             time
             of
             health
             ,
             prognosticateth
             the
             ingendring
             of
             a
             stone
             in
             the
             kidneyes
             .
             But
             I
             proceed
             now
             to
             some
             other
             colours
             of
             vrines
             ,
             which
             by
             our
             Authors
             are
             all
             referred
             to
             the
             former
             colour
             ,
             and
             not
             much
             also
             disagreeing
             in
             signification
             .
          
           
             Blew
             vrines
             ,
             
             called
             commonly
             
               veneta
               &
               caerulea
            
             ,
             being
             as
             it
             were
             a
             more
             remisse
             blacke
             ,
             and
             not
             dyed
             with
             so
             great
             a
             quantitie
             of
             that
             humour
             ,
             hath
             also
             diuerse
             significations
             .
             For
             being
             thicke
             withall
             ,
             it
             signifieth
             that
             blacke
             choller
             ,
             proceeding
             first
             from
             yellow
             choller
             very
             adust
             ,
             doth
             colour
             the
             vrine
             :
             or
             else
             so
             great
             cold
             of
             the
             inward
             parts
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             almost
             quite
             mortified
             .
             It
             signifieth
             moreouer
             ,
             extraodinarie
             exercise
             of
             the
             bodie
             by
             running
             .
             In
             such
             as
             do
             recouer
             out
             of
             any
             disease
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             signe
             of
             a
             laudable
             crise
             ,
             especially
             if
             it
             come
             in
             any
             great
             quantitie
             :
             for
             by
             this
             meanes
             the
             a
             dust
             parts
             are
             voyded
             foorth
             .
             In
             old
             men
             ,
             if
             such
             an
             vrine
             persist
             long
             ,
             it
             argueth
             that
             the
             naturall
             constitution
             of
             the
             bladder
             is
             altered
             and
             changed
             by
             bad
             and
             corrupt
             humours
             .
             In
             such
             as
             are
             subiect
             to
             the
             stone
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             signe
             of
             the
             approaching
             of
             the
             Strangurie
             .
             The
             same
             vrine
             is
             also
             sometimes
             obserued
             to
             be
             thinne
             ,
             then
             signifying
             the
             melting
             of
             melancholy
             ,
             which
             doth
             but
             a
             little
             colour
             the
             vrine
             .
             And
             sometimes
             also
             it
             signifieth
             blowes
             and
             stripes
             ,
             howbeit
             not
             in
             any
             violent
             or
             excessiue
             manner
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             a
             case
             it
             is
             a
             laudable
             and
             good
             signe
             .
          
           
             As
             concerning
             greene
             vrines
             ,
             
             of
             them
             our
             Physitians
             commonly
             make
             two
             sorts
             :
             one
             properly
             so
             called
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             
             called
             greene
             oylie
             vrines
             .
             As
             for
             the
             first
             ,
             it
             signifieth
             according
             to
             our
             writers
             ,
             abundance
             of
             choler
             adust
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             maligne
             qualitie
             ,
             and
             almost
             readie
             to
             be
             turned
             into
             blacke
             ,
             being
             daily
             more
             and
             more
             parched
             and
             burnt
             vp
             .
             And
             commonly
             in
             the
             best
             signification
             it
             signifieth
             adustion
             of
             the
             humours
             ,
             long
             continuance
             and
             perseuerance
             of
             the
             same
             .
             And
             sometimes
             cold
             in
             extreamest
             degree
             ,
             as
             was
             said
             before
             of
             blacke
             ,
             and
             then
             is
             mortall
             :
             especially
             if
             leaden
             colour
             and
             blacke
             follow
             successiuely
             at
             diuers
             times
             ,
             pulse
             feeble
             ,
             with
             thirst
             or
             short
             breath
             .
             Sometimes
             againe
             a
             Quotidian
             ague
             and
             yellow
             laundise
             ,
             especially
             with
             an
             ague
             .
             And
             howbeit
             these
             vrines
             often
             proue
             dangerous
             ,
             yet
             is
             not
             the
             case
             alwayes
             alike
             :
             for
             sometimes
             this
             colour
             may
             be
             also
             seene
             in
             found
             &
             healthfull
             bodies
             .
             
             Galen
             doth
             willingly
             confesse
             the
             same
             .
             
               Cholericke
               people
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               which
               fast
               long
               ,
               do
               oftentimes
               make
               greene
               and
               fierie
               coloured
               vrines
               .
            
             And
             that
             feeding
             vpon
             certaine
             kinds
             of
             foode
             ,
             may
             produce
             such
             an
             vrine
             ,
             this
             ensuing
             historie
             may
             easily
             declare
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             certaine
             Physitian
             ,
             
             who
             hauing
             fed
             on
             some
             nourishment
             of
             that
             colour
             ,
             
             did
             afterwards
             voyd
             an
             vrine
             of
             the
             same
             colour
             ,
             which
             he
             sent
             to
             another
             Physitian
             ,
             to
             fish
             out
             his
             opinion
             concerning
             the
             same
             .
             This
             other
             Physitian
             gaue
             out
             his
             verdict
             concerning
             the
             great
             danger
             this
             vrine
             did
             threaten
             the
             owner
             .
             But
             the
             other
             sending
             him
             backe
             word
             againe
             ,
             that
             vpon
             the
             feeding
             on
             such
             and
             such
             food
             it
             was
             no
             vncouth
             thing
             for
             him
             to
             voyd
             such
             an
             vrine
             :
             and
             withall
             aduised
             him
             not
             to
             pronounce
             his
             opinion
             so
             peremptorily
             vpon
             the
             colour
             of
             the
             vrine
             onely
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             sort
             of
             greene
             vrines
             is
             a
             light
             popiniay
             greene
             ,
             
             called
             also
             an
             oylie
             vrine
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             such
             whose
             substance
             is
             clammie
             and
             thicke
             ,
             as
             oyle
             or
             fat
             molten
             .
             It
             commonly
             signifieth
             colliquation
             ,
             and
             wasting
             of
             the
             fat
             within
             man
             or
             woman
             ,
             as
             proceeding
             from
             excessiue
             heate
             .
             And
             yet
             such
             vrines
             ,
             if
             blacke
             vrines
             went
             before
             ,
             signifieth
             health
             at
             hand
             .
             If
             it
             come
             suddenly
             and
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             it
             argueth
             the
             colliquation
             or
             wasting
             of
             the
             kidneyes
             only
             .
             The
             higher
             this
             colour
             is
             ,
             the
             worse
             they
             commonly
             hold
             it
             .
             But
             I
             will
             dwell
             no
             longer
             vpon
             this
             colour
             ,
             since
             the
             vncertaintie
             thereof
             may
             be
             collected
             by
             that
             
             which
             hath
             bene
             said
             alreadie
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             ash-coloured
             or
             leaden
             coloured
             vrines
             ,
             
             they
             haue
             not
             alwayes
             one
             and
             the
             same
             signification
             more
             then
             the
             former
             .
             If
             an
             vrine
             of
             this
             colour
             be
             thicke
             ,
             and
             greene
             coloured
             vrine
             went
             before
             ,
             it
             signifieth
             extreame
             heate
             an
             ●●urning
             :
             if
             pale
             coloured
             vrine
             went
             before
             ,
             it
             doth
             portend
             extre
             a
             me
             cold
             and
             mortification
             .
             This
             kind
             of
             vrine
             may
             also
             proceed
             from
             the
             affluxe
             of
             melancholicke
             humours
             ,
             or
             else
             by
             reason
             of
             great
             blowes
             or
             stripes
             :
             and
             then
             it
             may
             prooue
             a
             good
             signe
             ,
             the
             expulsiue
             power
             expelling
             such
             residence
             towards
             the
             bottome
             .
             In
             feauers
             an
             vrine
             of
             this
             colour
             without
             any
             setling
             or
             residence
             ,
             is
             a
             signe
             of
             death
             .
             But
             in
             a
             burning
             feauer
             it
             doth
             portend
             a
             Strangurie
             .
             The
             same
             causes
             which
             did
             produce
             blew
             vrines
             ,
             do
             also
             bring
             foorth
             this
             colour
             ,
             but
             that
             in
             this
             all
             things
             are
             more
             violent
             .
             Sometimes
             such
             an
             vrine
             is
             a
             signe
             of
             the
             blacke
             Iaundise
             proceeding
             from
             melancholy
             .
             But
             then
             it
             portends
             health
             ,
             especially
             if
             it
             be
             voyded
             in
             any
             great
             quantitie
             and
             thicke
             in
             substance
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             euacuation
             of
             such
             thicke
             humours
             .
             It
             is
             then
             apparent
             that
             these
             colours
             signifie
             not
             alwayes
             one
             certaine
             thing
             ,
             but
             sometimes
             quite
             contrary
             .
             For
             the
             which
             cause
             it
             is
             no
             maruell
             if
             a
             Physitian
             who
             should
             settle
             his
             iudgement
             solely
             thereupon
             ,
             might
             easily
             be
             deceiued
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             The
             manifold
             significations
             of
             white
             vrines
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             great
             vncertaintie
             of
             iudgement
             by
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             WHite
             vrines
             ,
             
             as
             also
             all
             other
             colours
             ,
             are
             either
             very
             thinne
             and
             cleare
             ,
             or
             else
             thicke
             in
             substance
             ,
             and
             accompanied
             often
             with
             a
             copious
             residence
             .
             Thinne
             white
             cleare
             vrines
             like
             vnto
             faire
             spring
             water
             ,
             haue
             diuers
             significations
             ,
             as
             witnesseth
             the
             learned
             Rondeletius
             ,
             
             with
             whom
             are
             ioyned
             in
             iudgement
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             learned
             Physitians
             .
             And
             
             first
             of
             all
             this
             vrine
             is
             sometimes
             seene
             in
             indifferent
             good
             health
             ,
             
             and
             doth
             now
             and
             then
             signifie
             some
             cruditie
             of
             the
             stomach
             .
             Sometimes
             againe
             it
             signifieth
             obstructions
             of
             the
             Liuer
             ,
             Spleene
             ,
             and
             Kidneys
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             discerned
             by
             other
             signes
             also
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             such
             as
             be
             proper
             and
             peculiar
             to
             each
             part
             .
             In
             old
             age
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             long
             lingring
             diseases
             ,
             it
             argueth
             weakenesse
             of
             the
             naturall
             faculties
             .
             Some
             likewise
             who
             do
             voyde
             such
             vrines
             ,
             are
             from
             their
             very
             cradles
             of
             a
             weake
             and
             crasie
             constitution
             .
             A
             thinne
             and
             cleare
             vrine
             ,
             made
             often
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             abundance
             ,
             doth
             accompanie
             the
             disease
             called
             Diabete
             .
             In
             an
             obscure
             lurking
             or
             lingring
             feauer
             ,
             it
             signifieth
             either
             the
             Iaundise
             ,
             or
             a
             resolution
             or
             dissolution
             of
             the
             strength
             .
             A
             thinne
             white
             vrine
             accompanied
             with
             other
             good
             signes
             ,
             doth
             declare
             the
             decaying
             and
             decreasing
             of
             a
             Quotidian
             ague
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             do
             long
             persist
             ,
             being
             depriued
             of
             any
             smell
             ,
             especially
             if
             strength
             be
             much
             decayed
             ,
             it
             portendeth
             either
             death
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             long
             continuance
             of
             the
             disease
             .
             And
             finally
             with
             a
             burning
             feauer
             and
             phrensie
             ,
             
             it
             is
             a
             most
             deadly
             signe
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             elsewhere
             .
             As
             concerning
             the
             ages
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             accounted
             dangerous
             in
             many
             ;
             so
             especially
             in
             little
             children
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             in
             seuerall
             places
             of
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             famous
             Hippocrates
             .
             Wherefore
             we
             had
             need
             to
             consider
             many
             things
             before
             we
             proceed
             to
             deliuer
             our
             iudgement
             concerning
             such
             vrines
             .
             If
             therefore
             such
             an
             vrine
             were
             brought
             to
             the
             Physitian
             ,
             whether
             would
             he
             thereby
             pronounce
             a
             weaenesse
             of
             the
             stomach
             ,
             
             or
             obstruction
             of
             the
             Liuer
             ,
             Spleene
             or
             Kindneys
             ?
             And
             why
             not
             a
             phrensie
             in
             a
             feauer
             ?
             And
             howsoeuer
             Hippocrates
             pronounceth
             this
             to
             be
             a
             most
             dangerous
             vrine
             ;
             yet
             haue
             I
             my selfe
             often
             obserued
             the
             same
             without
             any
             danger
             to
             the
             party
             ,
             as
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             so
             haue
             many
             moe
             besides
             my selfe
             .
          
           
             About
             some
             eight
             or
             nine
             yeares
             ago
             ,
             
             there
             came
             to
             me
             a
             yeoman
             of
             Northamptonshire
             ,
             bringing
             with
             him
             his
             vrine
             which
             well
             nigh
             filled
             the
             vrinall
             ,
             being
             as
             cleare
             as
             any
             crystall
             ,
             without
             any
             contents
             at
             all
             ,
             except
             some
             few
             motes
             ,
             such
             as
             they
             say
             are
             found
             in
             the
             vrines
             of
             women
             with
             child
             .
             And
             because
             I
             did
             see
             so
             great
             ods
             betwixt
             his
             complexion
             and
             his
             vrine
             (
             he
             bring
             indifferent
             well
             coloured
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             vrine
             ,
             howbeit
             neare
             siftie
             yeares
             of
             age
             )
             not
             suspecting
             this
             
             vrine
             to
             be
             his
             owne
             ,
             began
             to
             enquire
             some
             circumstances
             concerning
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             namely
             the
             time
             of
             continuance
             .
             At
             length
             he
             freely
             and
             of
             his
             owne
             accord
             confessed
             ,
             that
             the
             vrine
             was
             his
             owne
             ,
             and
             that
             aboue
             the
             space
             of
             sixe
             yeares
             by-past
             his
             vrine
             had
             not
             altered
             nor
             changed
             from
             that
             I
             did
             new
             see
             it
             .
             He
             added
             moreouer
             ,
             that
             he
             felt
             neither
             griefe
             nor
             trouble
             in
             his
             bodie
             ,
             as
             being
             able
             to
             go
             about
             his
             ordinarie
             employments
             and
             workes
             of
             his
             calling
             ;
             that
             he
             was
             now
             and
             then
             troubled
             with
             some
             wind
             in
             his
             stomach
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             himselfe
             wondered
             not
             a
             little
             at
             the
             long
             continuance
             of
             his
             vrine
             after
             this
             manner
             .
             I
             gaue
             him
             directions
             against
             obstructions
             ▪
             and
             crudities
             ,
             with
             somethings
             for
             the
             strengthening
             of
             his
             stomach
             ,
             and
             neuer
             since
             heard
             any
             more
             newes
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             vrine
             haue
             I
             often
             obserued
             in
             many
             other
             cases
             ,
             and
             will
             instance
             but
             in
             one
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             an
             
               hystoricall
               passion
            
             ,
             commonly
             called
             the
             mother
             .
          
           
             Some
             ten
             yeares
             ago
             I
             had
             in
             cure
             a
             young
             maid
             ,
             
             much
             molested
             with
             that
             disease
             which
             is
             commonly
             called
             the
             Mother
             .
             For
             foure
             dayes
             together
             ,
             from
             twelue
             of
             the
             clocke
             at
             noone
             till
             night
             ,
             her
             fits
             were
             so
             violent
             and
             tedious
             ,
             and
             the
             intermissions
             so
             short
             ,
             that
             both
             her
             father
             and
             other
             friends
             tooke
             (
             as
             they
             thought●
             )
             their
             iust
             leaue
             of
             her
             .
             In
             her
             time
             of
             intermission
             ,
             or
             rather
             remission
             ,
             when
             she
             was
             most
             sensible
             of
             her selfe
             ,
             she
             voyded
             almost
             a
             chamber
             pot
             full
             at
             a
             time
             of
             thinne
             cleare
             vrine
             ,
             like
             vnto
             spring-water
             ,
             without
             any
             manner
             of
             contents
             discernable
             to
             the
             sharpest
             eye-sight
             ,
             and
             this
             commonly
             foure
             or
             fiue
             times
             in
             an
             afternoone
             ,
             and
             that
             during
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             fouresaid
             fits
             .
             But
             being
             afterwards
             freed
             from
             this
             infirmitie
             ,
             she
             was
             likewise
             freed
             from
             the
             aforementioned
             accident
             .
             Neither
             did
             I
             euer
             since
             that
             time
             know
             her
             trouble
             with
             this
             disease
             ,
             saue
             once
             since
             she
             was
             married
             ,
             and
             yet
             was
             nothing
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             former
             extremitie
             .
          
           
             If
             any
             Argus
             had
             bene
             there
             with
             his
             hundreth
             eyes
             ,
             or
             yet
             the
             sharpe
             sighted
             Lynceus
             himselfe
             ,
             where
             such
             vrines
             had
             bene
             brought
             in
             two
             seuerall
             vrinals
             (
             I
             meane
             the
             mans
             last
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             this
             womans
             )
             they
             had
             neuer
             bene
             able
             to
             discerne
             any
             difference
             betwixt
             these
             two
             vrines
             :
             much
             lesse
             then
             the
             ignorant
             Empiricke
             ,
             the
             peticoate
             or
             woman-physitian
             ,
             or
             the
             cunningest
             pisse-prophet
             among
             them
             all
             :
             and
             if
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             put
             in
             
             master
             Parson-practiser
             to
             make
             better
             weight
             .
             And
             if
             any
             had
             brought
             such
             an
             vrine
             ,
             so
             often
             ,
             in
             so
             great
             quantity
             ,
             to
             any
             Physitian
             ,
             was
             there
             any
             reason
             why
             he
             should
             not
             rather
             haue
             coniectured
             a
             Diabete
             ,
             or
             
               pissing
               euill
            
             ,
             then
             any
             other
             infirmitie
             ?
             And
             this
             I
             thinke
             may
             suffice
             to
             prooue
             the
             vncertaintie
             of
             iudgement
             by
             thinne
             white
             vrines
             :
             now
             something
             of
             thicke
             white
             vrines
             .
          
           
             Hippocrates
             ,
             
             in
             the
             late
             alledged
             place
             ,
             doth
             include
             very
             thicke
             vrines
             ,
             of
             whatsoeuer
             colour
             they
             be
             ,
             within
             the
             same
             degree
             of
             danger
             .
             And
             Galen
             himselfe
             seemeth
             to
             second
             this
             opinion
             ,
             auerring
             that
             the
             thicker
             an
             vrine
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             danger
             hath
             he
             most
             commonly
             obserued
             in
             the
             same
             .
             Rondeletius
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             white
             vrines
             which
             are
             not
             transparent
             ,
             but
             thicke
             almost
             like
             vnto
             milke
             ,
             do
             signifie
             abundance
             of
             phlegme
             ,
             and
             secondarily
             wormes
             ,
             the
             falling-sicknesse
             ,
             head-ach
             ,
             palsie
             ,
             conuulsions
             ,
             great
             coldnesse
             of
             the
             naturall
             parts
             :
             and
             finally
             ,
             all
             manner
             of
             diseases
             proceeding
             from
             phlegme
             .
             If
             such
             an
             vrine
             then
             were
             offered
             to
             thy
             view
             and
             consideration
             ,
             good
             master
             vrine-monger
             ,
             for
             which
             of
             these
             diseases
             wouldest
             thou
             giue
             out
             sentence
             ?
             There
             being
             many
             moe
             phlegmaticke
             diseases
             besides
             the
             last
             rehearsed
             ;
             and
             many
             of
             them
             proceeding
             from
             other
             causes
             ,
             must
             by
             consequent
             be
             accompanied
             with
             other
             vrines
             :
             yea
             and
             in
             the
             same
             cause
             the
             vrine
             may
             by
             diuers
             meanes
             not
             be
             the
             same
             .
             And
             these
             thicke
             vrines
             sometimes
             accompanied
             with
             a
             copious
             residence
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             againe
             without
             the
             same
             .
             I
             will
             now
             proceed
             to
             some
             instances
             of
             both
             ,
             where
             it
             shall
             appeare
             that
             sometimes
             some
             such
             vrines
             are
             not
             so
             dangerous
             as
             they
             are
             deemed
             .
          
           
             I
             did
             see
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             I●rum
             in
             the
             Countie
             of
             Sundoz
             ,
             
             a
             young
             man
             about
             thirtie
             yeares
             of
             age
             ,
             
             who
             did
             euery
             day
             make
             an
             vrine
             in
             great
             abundance
             ,
             wherein
             did
             settle
             a
             white
             residence
             ,
             like
             vnto
             curdled
             milke
             ,
             filling
             the
             vrinall
             halfe
             full
             ,
             howbeit
             aboue
             the
             same
             did
             swim
             a
             small
             quantitie
             of
             whitish
             vrine
             like
             vnto
             whey
             .
             They
             young
             man
             notwithstanding
             felt
             no
             inconuenience
             by
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             still
             enioyed
             his
             perfect
             health
             .
          
           
             But
             a
             woman
             voyding
             the
             like
             vrine
             ,
             yet
             was
             not
             blessed
             with
             so
             great
             a
             benefit
             ,
             which
             notwithstanding
             for
             the
             strangenesse
             
             I
             thought
             good
             here
             to
             mention
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             (
             as
             I
             remember
             )
             1613.
             a
             woman
             of
             middle
             age
             ,
             
             dwelling
             in
             the
             South
             suburbe
             of
             Northampton
             ,
             commonly
             called
             Cottonend
             ,
             sent
             me
             an
             vrine
             ,
             if
             so
             it
             might
             be
             called
             ,
             which
             was
             nothing
             else
             ,
             as
             one
             would
             haue
             iudged
             by
             the
             eye
             ,
             but
             thicke
             curdled
             milke
             ,
             which
             did
             very
             neare
             fill
             the
             vrinall
             ,
             onely
             on
             the
             top
             of
             it
             did
             swim
             a
             little
             liquor
             like
             vnto
             white
             posset
             drinke
             ,
             being
             not
             halfe
             an
             inch
             thicke
             aboue
             the
             foresaid
             contents
             .
             And
             howbeit
             I
             did
             twice
             or
             thrice
             see
             her
             vrine
             afterwards
             ,
             yet
             could
             I
             neuer
             againe
             see
             these
             curdled
             contents
             ,
             it
             being
             onely
             like
             the
             aforesaid
             white
             posset
             drinke
             ,
             howbeit
             she
             had
             sometimes
             before
             voyded
             such
             an
             vrine
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             informed
             .
             She
             died
             about
             two
             moneths
             after
             :
             and
             as
             it
             seemeth
             ,
             of
             a
             consumption
             and
             wasting
             of
             the
             kidneyes
             and
             other
             vrinary
             passages
             ,
             as
             by
             some
             signes
             did
             appeare
             .
             And
             what
             if
             the
             spermaticall
             parts
             did
             participate
             with
             the
             former
             ?
             The
             woman
             had
             lyen
             long
             languishing
             ,
             neither
             was
             I
             euer
             called
             to
             see
             her
             ,
             and
             for
             any
             thing
             I
             know
             ,
             had
             few
             or
             no
             meanes
             administred
             vnto
             her
             ,
             being
             but
             of
             poore
             and
             meane
             estate
             .
          
           
             A
             thicke
             and
             milkie
             vrine
             hath
             also
             by
             others
             bene
             obserued
             in
             the
             exulceration
             of
             the
             kidneys
             ,
             
             namely
             in
             a
             certaine
             Polonian
             in
             the
             Hospitall
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             the
             which
             (
             saith
             the
             Author
             )
             I
             often
             beheld
             .
             There
             are
             yet
             other
             white
             vrines
             ,
             the
             which
             howsoeuer
             they
             are
             to
             the
             eye
             somewhat
             transparent
             ,
             some
             more
             and
             some
             lesse
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             being
             of
             a
             more
             bright
             &
             shining
             colour
             ,
             drawing
             neare
             to
             the
             color
             of
             molten
             glasse
             ,
             and
             some
             againe
             more
             darke
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             transparent
             a
             colour
             ,
             yet
             may
             they
             all
             most
             iustly
             be
             reckoned
             among
             the
             number
             of
             thicke
             white
             vrines
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             tough
             and
             slimie
             substance
             ,
             which
             may
             easily
             be
             both
             felt
             and
             seene
             to
             be
             such
             .
             This
             sort
             of
             vrine
             doth
             often
             argue
             great
             store
             of
             crudities
             ,
             and
             tough
             phlegmaticke
             matter
             ,
             with
             such
             diseases
             as
             are
             engendred
             of
             the
             same
             :
             but
             most
             commonly
             diseases
             of
             the
             bladder
             ,
             as
             namely
             the
             Strangurie
             or
             the
             Stone
             ,
             howsoeuer
             it
             cometh
             sometimes
             otherwise
             to
             passe
             .
          
           
             I
             was
             these
             yeares
             by
             past
             
               (
               saith
            
             Schenckius
             )
             familiarly
             acquainted
             with
             a
             certaine
             Noble
             man
             ,
             
             now
             dead
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Vdalrichus
             ,
             
             and
             brother
             to
             George
             master
             of
             the
             other
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             
             Germanie
             ,
             called
             Ioannitae
             ,
             being
             descended
             of
             the
             noble
             familie
             of
             Hohenheimes
             ,
             surnamed
             Bombest
             ,
             who
             without
             any
             hinderance
             to
             his
             health
             ,
             did
             oftentimes
             ,
             yea
             during
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             life
             time
             ,
             voyd
             a
             thicke
             muddie
             vrine
             ,
             and
             so
             tough
             and
             ropie
             ,
             that
             any
             might
             haue
             drawne
             it
             an
             ell
             long
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             bene
             some
             glue
             or
             birdlime
             .
             He
             neuer
             in
             his
             life
             was
             troubled
             with
             the
             stone
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             shewed
             me
             this
             vrine
             ,
             offering
             the
             same
             to
             my
             triall
             .
          
           
             Another
             voyded
             by
             vrine
             a
             certaine
             matter
             like
             vnto
             molten
             pearles
             being
             of
             a
             sine
             bright
             colour
             ,
             
             of
             whom
             Hollerins
             maketh
             mention
             ,
             
             the
             same
             partie
             againe
             voyding
             a
             matter
             of
             thicker
             substance
             much
             like
             vnto
             the
             white
             of
             an
             egge
             boyled
             .
          
           
             
               The
               same
               Author
               maketh
               mention
               in
               another
               place
               of
               another
               ,
            
             
             
               who
               voyded
               by
               vrine
            
             ,
             
             not
             without
             great
             paine
             and
             torment
             ,
             little
             peeces
             of
             phlegme
             ,
             round
             like
             little
             bullets
             ,
             cleare
             like
             vnto
             crystall
             ,
             cleare
             glasse
             or
             sine
             gellie
             .
          
           
             An
             ancient
             Gentleman
             and
             acquaintance
             of
             mine
             dwelling
             in
             London
             ,
             
             being
             at
             least
             threescore
             and
             ten
             yeares
             of
             age
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             1611.
             had
             for
             a
             long
             time
             voyded
             great
             store
             of
             such
             tough
             phlegmaticke
             matter
             ,
             most
             like
             vnto
             birdlime
             or
             gellie
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             top
             of
             the
             same
             some
             vrine
             was
             to
             be
             seene
             of
             a
             darke
             colour
             ,
             not
             vnlike
             to
             transparent
             horne
             .
             His
             paine
             was
             exceeding
             great
             ,
             prouoking
             him
             almost
             euery
             minute
             of
             an
             houre
             to
             this
             vntimely
             excretion
             of
             his
             vrine
             .
             The
             counsels
             of
             the
             best
             Physitians
             were
             not
             wanting
             ,
             some
             being
             of
             opinion
             it
             was
             a
             stone
             in
             the
             bladder
             ,
             others
             iudging
             otherwise
             .
             My
             opinion
             being
             demanded
             ,
             I
             told
             him
             I
             was
             not
             of
             their
             opinion
             ,
             who
             held
             that
             there
             was
             a
             stone
             in
             the
             bladder
             ,
             moued
             hereunto
             by
             some
             probable
             coniectures
             .
             But
             seeing
             him
             much
             macerated
             and
             weakened
             by
             much
             Physicke
             ,
             exhibited
             both
             by
             the
             learned
             Physitian
             and
             by
             the
             ignorant
             Empiricke
             also
             ,
             my
             aduice
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             abstaine
             from
             all
             manner
             of
             laxatiue
             medicines
             ,
             except
             it
             were
             now
             and
             then
             some
             gentle
             glister
             or
             lenitiue
             to
             procure
             the
             benefit
             of
             nature
             .
             I
             appointed
             him
             also
             fit
             and
             conuenient
             diet
             :
             and
             all
             his
             Physicke
             was
             nothing
             saue
             some
             certaine
             Emulsions
             ,
             as
             also
             some
             Iuleps
             composed
             of
             some
             syrupes
             and
             distilled
             waters
             ,
             most
             proper
             and
             conuenient
             for
             his
             disease
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             for
             a
             weeke
             or
             a
             moneth
             ,
             but
             for
             three
             or
             foure
             moneths
             together
             .
             After
             two
             moneths
             were
             past
             he
             found
             sensible
             ease
             and
             alleuiation
             ,
             but
             yet
             much
             more
             the
             next
             Spring
             ,
             this
             being
             towards
             the
             
             beginning
             of
             Winter
             :
             and
             hath
             since
             that
             time
             scarce
             euer
             complained
             at
             all
             of
             this
             so
             tedious
             and
             tormenting
             infirmitie
             .
             And
             this
             last
             Spring
             his
             strength
             spent
             ,
             and
             the
             oyle
             in
             the
             lampe
             failing
             ,
             being
             full
             of
             dayes
             ,
             payed
             that
             debt
             which
             admitteth
             no
             baile
             nor
             suretiship
             .
             
               This
               then
               may
               appeare
               that
               the
               vrine
               here
               could
               giue
               vs
               no
               assured
               knowledge
               of
               the
               certaintie
               of
               the
               disease
               ,
               whether
               the
               Stone
               or
               strangurie
               .
               And
               thus
               the
               vncertaintie
               of
               this
               colour
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               the
               rest
               ,
               cannot
               be
               concealed
               from
               the
               iudicious
               and
               vnderstanding
               Reader
               :
               whose
               patience
               I
               must
               yet
               intreat
               to
               giue
               eare
               to
               some
               things
               yet
               to
               be
               said
               concerning
               the
               contents
               of
               vrine
               :
               concerning
               the
               which
               ,
               howbeit
               here
               and
               there
               ,
               and
               namely
               in
               this
               last
               colour
               ,
               something
               hath
               bene
               said
               ,
               yet
               was
               not
               this
               my
               principall
               purpose
               and
               intent
               ;
               but
               is
               as
               it
               were
               thrust
               in
               by
               head
               and
               shoulders
               .
               Now
               shall
               something
               be
               said
               of
               set
               purpose
               ,
               whereas
               I
               will
               forbeare
               to
               repeate
               any
               thing
               which
               hath
               bene
               said
               alreadie
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             circle
             or
             garland
             ,
             spume
             and
             froth
             ,
             bubbles
             ,
             smoke
             or
             vapor
             ,
             and
             fat
             in
             the
             ouer
             most
             region
             of
             the
             vrine
             ,
             and
             what
             certaintie
             from
             thence
             can
             be
             collected
             .
          
           
             THese
             contents
             are
             most
             cōmonly
             distinguished
             according
             to
             the
             three
             regions
             of
             the
             vrine
             .
             The
             ouermost
             vrine
             ,
             as
             it
             claimeth
             the
             first
             place
             in
             the
             vrinall
             ,
             so
             shall
             it
             haue
             here
             the
             preheminence
             aboue
             the
             other
             two
             .
             Now
             as
             concerning
             the
             circle
             ,
             
             ring
             or
             garland
             ,
             it
             hath
             bene
             well
             obserued
             by
             some
             of
             our
             late
             writers
             ,
             that
             neither
             Hippocrates
             not
             yet
             Galen
             euer
             made
             any
             mention
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             being
             in
             their
             iudgements
             a
             thing
             not
             worth
             the
             consideration
             .
             
             Rondeletius
             maketh
             Auicenna
             and
             Isaac
             Arabian
             Physitians
             ,
             
             the
             first
             founders
             thereof
             :
             howbeit
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             some
             do
             attribute
             the
             first
             inuention
             of
             it
             to
             the
             Vniuersitie
             of
             Salerna
             ,
             either
             perhaps
             ,
             because
             since
             Actuarius
             his
             time
             they
             had
             tried
             some
             conclusions
             by
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             
             else
             did
             repose
             ,
             much
             trust
             and
             confidence
             in
             this
             circle
             or
             crowne
             .
             
             Two
             sorts
             of
             these
             circles
             or
             garlands
             find
             we
             mentioned
             by
             Actuarius
             ,
             which
             notwithstanding
             few
             authors
             that
             I
             haue
             read
             do
             remember
             .
             The
             first
             is
             that
             commonly
             so
             called
             ,
             being
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             certaine
             
               circle
               or
               round
               line
               in
               the
               ouermost
               part
               of
               the
               vrine
               ,
               enuironing
               it
               round
               about
               like
               a
               ring
            
             ;
             and
             is
             so
             called
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             roundnesse
             of
             the
             vrinall
             ,
             the
             like
             whereof
             may
             be
             likewise
             seene
             in
             any
             other
             liquor
             .
             The
             other
             circles
             or
             garlands
             are
             no
             such
             round
             rings
             or
             circles
             as
             haue
             bene
             mentioned
             ,
             
             but
             onely
             some
             ouermost
             parts
             of
             the
             vrine
             which
             swimme
             in
             the
             liquor
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             same
             reason
             ,
             of
             the
             roundnesse
             of
             the
             vrinall
             ,
             called
             
               crownes
               or
               garlands
            
             .
             Of
             the
             former
             of
             the
             two
             do
             our
             Physitians
             most
             commonly
             make
             mention
             ,
             and
             many
             things
             do
             many
             men
             prognosticate
             by
             the
             same
             ,
             
             which
             neuerthelesse
             some
             of
             their
             chiefe
             ringleaders
             and
             vpholders
             do
             in
             a
             manner
             confesse
             to
             be
             but
             a
             nouelty
             ,
             not
             practised
             by
             the
             learned
             ancient
             Physitians
             :
             and
             yet
             lest
             they
             should
             seeme
             to
             controll
             the
             inueterate
             and
             common
             receiued
             custome
             ,
             they
             must
             needs
             say
             something
             as
             well
             as
             their
             neighbours
             .
             Hence
             haue
             we
             the
             proportion
             betwixt
             the
             regions
             of
             the
             bodie
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             regions
             of
             the
             vrine
             violently
             thrust
             vpon
             vs
             ;
             and
             as
             they
             will
             haue
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             vrine
             answerable
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             so
             must
             the
             crowne
             or
             garland
             answer
             proportionably
             to
             the
             head
             ,
             or
             some
             part
             of
             it
             at
             least
             .
             
             And
             not
             with
             this
             content
             ,
             they
             ascribe
             seueral
             colours
             of
             these
             circles
             ,
             not
             to
             seuerall
             humours
             onely
             ,
             but
             to
             seuerall
             parts
             of
             the
             head
             also
             ;
             sometimes
             to
             the
             right
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             the
             left
             :
             and
             againe
             sometimes
             to
             the
             hinder
             part
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             to
             the
             fore
             pa●t
             ;
             diuing
             sometimes
             into
             the
             verie
             ventricles
             or
             inward
             concauities
             thereof
             .
             And
             yet
             to
             discerne
             these
             circles
             or
             garlands
             aright
             ,
             a
             sharpe
             and
             very
             quicke
             sight
             is
             very
             requisite
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             may
             not
             thine
             owne
             sight
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             qualitie
             or
             quantitie
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             the
             diuers
             manners
             of
             situation
             of
             the
             vrinall
             ,
             one
             or
             all
             of
             these
             ,
             easily
             alter
             the
             colour
             of
             this
             thy
             circle
             ,
             making
             it
             appeare
             sometimes
             of
             one
             ,
             sometimes
             of
             another
             colour
             ?
             Besides
             ,
             these
             circles
             or
             garlands
             are
             supposed
             to
             be
             seene
             in
             such
             vrines
             onely
             as
             are
             not
             of
             one
             
             colour
             ,
             and
             the
             ouermost
             part
             thinner
             then
             the
             other
             .
             On
             the
             seuerall
             significations
             of
             the
             supposed
             seuerall
             colours
             thereof
             ,
             with
             their
             proportions
             to
             the
             humours
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             particularly
             insist
             ,
             and
             confute
             them
             ,
             as
             some
             might
             perhaps
             expect
             ,
             I
             thinke
             it
             would
             prooue
             but
             a
             needlesse
             and
             superfluous
             labour
             ,
             the
             thing
             being
             so
             idle
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             of
             so
             small
             account
             .
             
             The
             learned
             Rondeletius
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             made
             but
             small
             account
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             where
             he
             mentions
             them
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             he
             saith
             is
             but
             the
             relation
             of
             the
             opinions
             of
             others
             ,
             most
             of
             which
             he
             doth
             afterwards
             confute
             .
             His
             manner
             of
             speech
             intimateth
             no
             lesse
             vnto
             vs
             in
             these
             words
             following
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             we
             shall
             pronounce
             that
             a
             red
             circle
             (
             if
             it
             signifie
             any
             thing
             at
             all
             )
             doth
             signifie
             abundance
             of
             bloud
             in
             the
             whole
             head
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Another
               learned
               author
               lately
               mentioned
            
             ,
             
             
               would
               also
               willingly
               haue
               them
               banished
               out
               of
               all
               the
               Hippocraticall
               common-wealth
               ,
               in
               these
               words
               following
               :
            
             But
             perhaps
             in
             vaine
             do
             I
             labour
             to
             roote
             out
             this
             so
             inueterate
             and
             inbred
             opinion
             (
             meaning
             concerning
             froth
             ,
             spume
             and
             bubbles
             )
             out
             of
             the
             minds
             of
             our
             ordinarie
             Physitians
             .
             The
             like
             may
             I
             say
             concerning
             the
             crownes
             or
             garlands
             in
             vrines
             ,
             the
             opinion
             whereof
             hath
             now
             almost
             so
             deeply
             possessed
             euery
             mans
             mind
             .
             It
             is
             most
             certaine
             that
             Actuarius
             himselfe
             neuer
             did
             prognosticate
             any
             such
             thing
             by
             this
             circle
             or
             line
             compassing
             round
             about
             the
             ouermost
             part
             of
             the
             vrine
             ,
             hauing
             onely
             brought
             it
             in
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             prognosticate
             by
             the
             bubbles
             when
             as
             they
             do
             appeare
             in
             it
             .
             And
             who
             is
             so
             blind
             ,
             that
             doth
             not
             see
             how
             ridiculous
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             prognosticate
             by
             a
             certaine
             circle
             or
             roundring
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             as
             well
             obserued
             in
             any
             other
             round
             vessell
             filled
             with
             any
             liquor
             ,
             
             as
             in
             an
             vrinall
             ?
             As
             concerning
             that
             crowne
             or
             garland
             which
             is
             the
             superficies
             or
             ouermost
             part
             of
             the
             vrine
             ,
             which
             Actuarius
             seemeth
             to
             haue
             borrowed
             from
             Hippocrates
             ,
             we
             haue
             by
             the
             authorities
             of
             Galen
             ,
             alreadie
             reiected
             .
             Wherefore
             in
             my
             opinion
             these
             crownes
             and
             garlands
             shall
             be
             banished
             farre
             from
             vrines
             .
             
               So
               farre
               our
               author
               .
               It
               is
               not
               also
               vnlikely
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               had
               bene
               of
               such
               vse
               and
               necessitie
               ,
               but
            
             Hirpocrates
             or
             Galen
             
               would
               haue
               mentioned
               them
               ;
               together
               with
               their
               seuerall
               vses
               in
               Physicke
               ,
               they
               both
               being
               so
               curious
               in
               searching
               out
               the
               seuerall
               significations
               of
               this
               signe
               .
               If
               any
               will
               yet
               obiect
               ,
               that
               our
               moderne
               Physitians
               haue
               added
               many
               
               things
               to
               former
               inuentions
               ;
               I
               could
               reply
               ,
               it
               is
               true
               indeed
               ,
               and
               might
               well
               come
               to
               passe
               in
               such
               things
               as
               neuer
               did
               present
               themselues
               to
               their
               senses
               ,
               or
               else
               in
               such
               things
               whereof
               they
               had
               no
               experimentall
               knowledge
               :
               but
               I
               suppose
               they
               were
               as
               eagle
               eyed
               in
            
             Asia
             
               and
               other
               parts
               ,
               and
               could
               see
               as
               farre
               into
               a
               milstone
               as
               any
               of
               our
               late
            
             Europaean
             
               Physitians
               .
               And
               this
               shall
               now
               suffice
               concerning
            
             circles
             or
             garlands
             ,
             
               we
               now
               proceed
               to
               the
               rest
               .
            
          
           
             Bubbles
             ,
             
             
               spume
               ,
               or
               froth
            
             ,
             are
             all
             accounted
             to
             proceed
             from
             one
             and
             the
             same
             cause
             ,
             differing
             in
             some
             circumstances
             onely
             .
             Now
             if
             we
             shall
             narrowly
             obserue
             and
             marke
             what
             can
             be
             said
             of
             them
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             no
             lesse
             vncertaintie
             in
             the
             predictions
             by
             them
             ,
             
             then
             in
             the
             former
             .
             Actuarius
             (
             saith
             our
             aboue
             named
             author
             )
             maketh
             mention
             of
             many
             things
             concerning
             this
             matter
             which
             neither
             Galen
             nor
             Hippocrates
             haue
             obserued
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             my
             opinion
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             because
             they
             were
             not
             worth
             the
             obseruing
             .
             And
             againe
             a
             little
             after
             :
             
               Such
               things
               as
            
             Actuarius
             
               hath
               set
               downe
               concerning
               the
               spumes
               and
               bubbles
               ,
               are
               nothing
               to
               be
               regarded
               .
               For
               who
               seeth
               not
               ,
               that
               as
               well
               the
               spume
               as
               the
               bubbles
               stay
               longer
               in
               the
               crowne
               or
               garland
               of
               the
               vrine
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               middle
               part
               of
               the
               superficies
               or
               ouermost
               part
               they
               are
               sooner
               dissolued
               .
               For
               the
               case
               is
               not
               here
               alike
               as
               in
               the
               garland
               ,
               where
               the
               solid
               body
               of
               the
               vrinall
               is
               an
               occasion
               that
               they
               sticke
               longer
               and
               more
               firmely
               to
               the
               same
               .
               And
               this
               not
               in
               vrine
               onely
               ,
               but
               in
               any
               other
               liquor
               in
               like
               manner
               may
               easily
               be
               obserued
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               that
               such
               froth
               and
               bubbles
               do
               longer
               persist
               in
               the
               circle
               ioyning
               to
               the
               vessell
               then
               in
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               ouermost
               part
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             This
             foundation
             then
             being
             rotten
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             building
             must
             needs
             fall
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             They
             tell
             vs
             in
             the
             first
             place
             that
             bubbles
             which
             stand
             round
             about
             ouer
             the
             garland
             onely
             ,
             and
             continue
             without
             parting
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             of
             the
             same
             colour
             the
             vrine
             is
             of
             ,
             they
             declare
             that
             there
             is
             great
             paine
             in
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             head
             .
             But
             if
             they
             occupie
             onely
             the
             one
             halfe
             of
             the
             garland
             ,
             then
             is
             that
             paine
             in
             one
             halfe
             of
             the
             head
             .
             But
             I
             assure
             thee
             ,
             such
             bubbles
             may
             be
             seene
             ,
             and
             thou
             not
             able
             to
             discerne
             whether
             the
             wind
             be
             in
             the
             head
             or
             taile
             .
             And
             besides
             thou
             mayest
             sometimes
             finde
             a
             good
             fellow
             who
             could
             quickly
             fill
             a
             baggepipe
             with
             his
             bum
             ,
             and
             yet
             in
             his
             vrine
             see
             
             neither
             bubble
             nor
             any
             other
             such
             babble
             .
             
             But
             concerning
             the
             vncertaintie
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             something
             hath
             bene
             said
             alreadie
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             whereas
             mention
             was
             made
             of
             the
             regions
             of
             the
             vrine
             answering
             to
             the
             parts
             of
             mans
             body
             ,
             which
             was
             proued
             most
             false
             .
             It
             is
             granted
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             these
             bubbles
             do
             not
             appeare
             at
             the
             first
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             disease
             ,
             howbeit
             after
             a
             while
             they
             begin
             to
             shew
             themselues
             :
             and
             then
             is
             it
             an
             argument
             that
             nature
             waxeth
             strong
             to
             concoct
             and
             ouercome
             the
             bad
             humours
             .
             In
             feauers
             therefore
             such
             do
             signifie
             the
             declining
             or
             decaying
             of
             the
             same
             .
             But
             if
             they
             haue
             bene
             from
             the
             beginning
             still
             so
             continuing
             ,
             then
             is
             the
             danger
             greater
             ,
             howbeit
             better
             with
             a
             thicke
             then
             with
             a
             thinne
             vrine
             .
             Now
             put
             the
             case
             that
             in
             an
             vrine
             brought
             to
             thee
             from
             afarre
             thou
             mightest
             discerne
             some
             such
             bubble
             or
             froth
             ,
             yet
             how
             shalt
             thou
             be
             able
             to
             discerne
             whether
             any
             were
             in
             the
             vrine
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             disease
             ,
             or
             no
             ?
             The
             messenger
             for
             the
             most
             part
             can
             tell
             thee
             no
             more
             then
             the
             ground
             he
             goeth
             on
             :
             and
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             patient
             nor
             any
             about
             him
             are
             able
             to
             obserue
             such
             nice
             curiosities
             ,
             as
             often
             not
             obseruing
             matters
             of
             greater
             moment
             .
             But
             put
             yet
             the
             case
             thou
             couldst
             discerne
             some
             headach
             by
             the
             aforesaid
             contents
             ,
             how
             shalt
             thou
             euer
             be
             able
             to
             discerne
             whether
             〈◊〉
             come
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             
               per
               sympathiam
            
             ,
             by
             consent
             from
             the
             neather
             parts
             (
             which
             is
             most
             common
             )
             or
             
               per
               idiopathiam
            
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             be
             primarily
             seated
             in
             the
             head
             ?
             And
             if
             thou
             knowest
             not
             this
             ,
             thy
             knowledge
             is
             to
             small
             purpose
             ,
             the
             cure
             differing
             according
             to
             the
             seuerall
             causes
             .
             Of
             this
             the
             patient
             will
             giue
             thee
             better
             satisfaction
             then
             a
             thousand
             vrines
             .
             
               If
               bubbles
               do
               appeare
               in
               the
               vrine
               (
               saith
            
             Reusner
             )
             
               together
               with
               the
               signes
               of
               defluxion
               or
               distillation
               of
               humours
               ,
            
             
             
               especially
               if
               a
               feauer
               be
               therewith
               conioyned
               ,
               they
               do
               portenda
               Pleuresie
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Gout
               :
               and
               great
               store
               of
               spume
               or
               froth
               appearing
               in
               the
               vrine
               without
               the
               shaking
               of
               it
               ,
               besides
               wind
               in
               generall
               ,
               it
               doth
               presage
               that
               the
               wind
               collicke
               threatneth
               such
               a
               partie
               .
            
             The
             same
             Reusner
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             Rhases
             writeth
             ,
             that
             
               round
               bubbles
               do
               prognosticate
               bleeding
               at
               the
               nose
               ;
               and
               that
               such
               as
               be
               of
               a
               colour
               yellow
               like
               saffron
               with
               a
               little
               whitenesse
               ,
               do
               portend
               some
               infirmitie
               of
               the
               Lungs
               .
            
             But
             I
             beleeue
             he
             were
             a
             cunning
             Physitian
             ,
             that
             could
             tell
             or
             name
             the
             disease
             by
             
             the
             vrine
             onely
             .
             
             Againe
             these
             frothie
             vrines
             according
             to
             Galen
             ,
             do
             signifie
             a
             certaine
             melting
             or
             wasting
             away
             of
             the
             bodie
             ,
             or
             an
             vnequall
             perturbation
             of
             the
             same
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             windinesse
             :
             the
             first
             of
             these
             being
             dangerous
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             rather
             prognosticating
             the
             long
             continuance
             of
             the
             disease
             .
             Such
             frothie
             vrines
             with
             some
             bubbles
             are
             to
             be
             seene
             in
             feuers
             proceeding
             from
             the
             abundance
             of
             crude
             or
             raw
             humours
             .
             And
             not
             so
             onely
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             infirmities
             of
             the
             kidneyes
             also
             ;
             Hippocrates
             in
             his
             Aphorismes
             affirming
             ,
             
             that
             such
             vrines
             do
             both
             signifie
             infirmities
             of
             the
             kidneyes
             ,
             and
             the
             long
             continuance
             of
             the
             disease
             .
             
             But
             from
             the
             froth
             we
             come
             to
             the
             smoke
             or
             vapor
             in
             the
             vrine
             ,
             of
             the
             which
             an
             
               Italian
               Physitian
            
             maketh
             mention
             ;
             as
             is
             forced
             to
             be
             beholden
             to
             the
             Arabians
             for
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             
               Smoke
               or
               vapor
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               is
               sometimes
               to
               be
               seene
               in
               the
               vrine
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               cannot
               be
               by
               euery
               one
               conceiued
               .
               It
               is
               engendred
               ,
               sometimes
               of
               a
               thicke
               adust
               matter
               ;
               and
               then
               with
               the
               continuance
               of
               strength
               signifieth
               the
               long
               continuance
               of
               the
               disease
               :
               sometimes
               of
               an
               hote
               adust
               matter
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               decaying
               of
               strength
               prognosticateth
               death
               :
               sometimes
               also
               of
               raw
               phlegme
               somewhat
               adust
               ,
               and
               signifieth
               the
               prolonging
               of
               the
               disease
               .
               And
               if
               it
               continue
               all
               the
               time
               of
               the
               disease
               ,
               it
               portendeth
               death
               ,
               or
               raw
               phlegme
               ;
               which
               may
               be
               discerned
               from
               matter
               by
               the
               stinking
               smell
               .
            
             But
             because
             our
             sight
             is
             not
             so
             sharpe
             in
             this
             Iland
             ,
             we
             will
             leaue
             these
             smokie
             vrines
             to
             the
             sharpe
             sighted
             Italians
             and
             Arabians
             .
             But
             if
             any
             such
             smokie
             stuffe
             be
             found
             in
             any
             English
             vrines
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             best
             obserued
             in
             our
             cōmon
             Tobacconists
             ,
             whose
             vrines
             it
             is
             a
             maruell
             that
             they
             are
             not
             wholly
             conuerted
             into
             smoke
             .
             But
             of
             this
             frothie
             and
             smokie
             stuffe
             sufficient
             ,
             this
             being
             likewise
             so
             idle
             an
             opinion
             ,
             that
             of
             its
             owne
             accord
             it
             vanisheth
             away
             into
             smoke
             :
             howbeit
             I
             thought
             good
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Reader
             with
             all
             the
             hid
             mysterie
             of
             the
             imposture
             ,
             and
             abuses
             concerning
             vrines
             .
             But
             now
             something
             concerning
             the
             fat
             swimming
             on
             the
             top
             of
             vrines
             .
          
           
             Such
             vrines
             haue
             this
             fat
             swimming
             on
             the
             top
             ,
             
             sometimes
             in
             a
             greater
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             in
             a
             smaller
             quantitie
             :
             and
             sometimes
             againe
             like
             oyle
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             also
             couering
             all
             the
             ouermost
             part
             of
             the
             vrine
             ,
             like
             a
             spiders
             web
             .
             These
             fat
             vrines
             also
             signifie
             sometimes
             a
             wasting
             of
             the
             whole
             bodie
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             
             a
             feauer
             ioyned
             with
             the
             same
             ;
             or
             of
             the
             kidneyes
             onely
             ,
             if
             without
             it
             .
             
             This
             feauer
             is
             sometimes
             very
             speedy
             and
             swift
             in
             operation
             ,
             wasting
             suddenly
             not
             the
             fat
             onely
             ,
             but
             the
             solid
             substance
             of
             the
             body
             also
             ;
             called
             therefore
             by
             our
             Physitians
             ,
             
               Febris
               colliquans
            
             ;
             and
             such
             are
             often
             Pestilentiall
             feauers
             .
             It
             is
             againe
             sometimes
             an
             Hecticke
             ,
             which
             endeth
             in
             a
             Marasme
             ,
             vnlesse
             it
             be
             first
             preuented
             .
             But
             how
             shall
             one
             be
             able
             by
             the
             bare
             sight
             of
             the
             vrine
             onely
             ,
             to
             discerne
             all
             these
             seuerall
             circumstances
             and
             differences
             ?
             
             But
             this
             is
             yet
             worth
             the
             obseruing
             (
             saith
             Roganus
             )
             that
             when
             as
             these
             wasting
             or
             consuming
             feauers
             haue
             welnigh
             wasted
             away
             the
             whole
             bodie
             ,
             then
             are
             no
             more
             such
             wasting
             excretions
             ,
             which
             he
             calleth
             
               syntectica
               excrementa
            
             ,
             either
             fat
             vrines
             or
             faecall
             excrements
             to
             be
             seene
             .
             For
             the
             fleshie
             parts
             being
             hardned
             and
             dried
             vp
             ,
             that
             which
             melteth
             and
             wasteth
             away
             falleth
             now
             no
             more
             into
             the
             guts
             or
             the
             passages
             of
             the
             vrine
             ,
             
             but
             passeth
             away
             like
             a
             vapour
             .
             This
             Galen
             setteth
             downe
             by
             a
             very
             prettie
             and
             pertinent
             comparison
             ,
             taken
             from
             flesh
             broyled
             on
             a
             gridiron
             .
             Now
             if
             any
             one
             should
             conceiue
             some
             better
             hope
             by
             reason
             that
             this
             fat
             matter
             did
             no
             more
             appeare
             ,
             should
             he
             not
             misse
             the
             marke
             ,
             the
             case
             being
             now
             farre
             more
             dangerous
             then
             before
             ?
             
             The
             words
             of
             Scribonius
             make
             not
             a
             little
             to
             cleare
             this
             point
             in
             hand
             .
             
               By
               these
               fat
               vrines
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               some
               do
               teach
               vs
               that
               we
               may
               easily
               discerne
               and
               know
               all
               the
               kinds
               of
               a
               feauer
               Hecticke
               ,
               by
               reason
               it
               signifieth
               a
               wasting
               and
               melting
               of
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               bodie
               .
            
             
             
               But
               whatsoeuer
               reason
               we
               render
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               Galen
               notwithstanding
               in
               expresse
               words
               affirmeth
               ;
               that
               the
               vrine
               of
               such
               as
               are
               surprised
               with
               a
               feauer
               Hecticke
               hath
               no
               certaine
               signification
               .
               Experience
               also
               doth
               teach
               vs
               ,
               that
               some
               being
               of
               a
               cholericke
               constitution
               of
               body
               ,
               as
               also
               such
               as
               haue
               eaten
               fat
               meates
               ,
               or
               haue
               fat
               kidneyes
               ,
               vse
               often
               to
               make
               fat
               vrines
               .
               What
               reason
               is
               there
               then
               to
               pronounce
               either
               a
               feauer
               Hecticke
               ,
               or
               yet
               any
               wasting
               or
               consumption
               thereby
               ?
               This
               is
               not
               erronious
               onely
               ,
               but
               full
               oftemeritie
               also
               .
               The
               truth
               of
               this
               assertion
               may
               also
               in
               this
               more
               plainly
               appeare
               ,
               that
               many
               haue
               dyed
               of
               such
               consumption
               and
               wasting
               ,
               who
               neuer
               ,
               notwithstanding
               had
               any
               fat
               swimme
               on
               their
               vrines
               .
               Sometimes
               it
               hath
               bene
               also
               obserued
               ,
               that
               the
               vessell
               wherein
               the
               vrine
               hath
               bene
               carryed
               to
               the
               Physitian
               ,
               hath
               before
               contained
               either
               oyle
               or
               some
               other
               
               fat
               matter
               ,
               which
               hath
               by
               this
               meanes
               bene
               communicated
               to
               the
               vrine
               .
               It
               is
               therefore
               the
               Physitians
               part
               diligently
               to
               enquire
               concerning
               all
               the
               circumstances
               of
               the
               disease
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               the
               inspection
               of
               the
               vrine
               onely
               peremptorily
               to
               pronounce
               any
               thing
               .
            
             Thus
             farre
             our
             author
             .
             Many
             of
             my
             friends
             and
             patients
             haue
             voyded
             vrines
             with
             this
             fat
             like
             a
             spiders
             web
             floting
             on
             the
             top
             for
             diuerse
             yeares
             together
             ,
             and
             yet
             were
             neuer
             subiect
             to
             any
             consumption
             or
             wasting
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             whole
             bodie
             or
             their
             kidneyes
             .
             And
             how
             easily
             one
             may
             be
             deceiued
             in
             these
             fat
             vrines
             ,
             may
             by
             this
             which
             followeth
             appeare
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             yet
             full
             three
             yeares
             since
             I
             had
             vnder
             my
             cure
             in
             Northampton
             towne
             a
             countrey
             woman
             diseased
             of
             that
             infirmitie
             which
             we
             call
             Lienteria
             ,
             
             
               or
               the
               fluxe
               of
               the
               stomacke
               ,
            
             whom
             one
             day
             visiting
             ,
             and
             viewing
             her
             vrine
             ,
             I
             perceiued
             some
             fat
             like
             vnto
             some
             drops
             of
             oyle
             swimme
             on
             the
             top
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             was
             againe
             the
             next
             day
             after
             to
             be
             seene
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             :
             
             she
             then
             seeing
             me
             narrowly
             view
             the
             same
             ,
             told
             me
             that
             the
             vrine
             was
             vnaduisedly
             made
             both
             the
             dayes
             in
             a
             vessell
             wherein
             some
             oyle
             had
             before
             bene
             contained
             .
             
               What
               then
               if
               such
               an
               vrine
               had
               bene
               brought
               out
               of
               the
               countrey
               ,
               either
               to
               my selfe
               ,
               or
               yet
               to
               any
               other
               Physitian
               ,
               without
               any
               further
               information
               ?
               But
               we
               proceed
               now
               to
               the
               rest
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             cloud
             ,
             swimme
             or
             sublimation
             ,
             together
             with
             diuerse
             sorts
             of
             grounds
             or
             residences
             ,
             and
             the
             vncertaintie
             of
             their
             significations
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             first
             place
             we
             are
             to
             obserue
             ,
             
             that
             all
             vrines
             are
             not
             accompanied
             with
             contents
             ,
             but
             many
             depriued
             of
             them
             ;
             which
             may
             proceed
             from
             diuerse
             causes
             .
             As
             namely
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             cruditie
             ,
             and
             the
             concoction
             being
             good
             ,
             yet
             may
             some
             obstruction
             hinder
             any
             contents
             to
             passe
             .
             
             The
             like
             may
             be
             by
             fasting
             procured
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             food
             ,
             which
             may
             also
             make
             the
             vrine
             of
             an
             higher
             colour
             .
             The
             inflammation
             of
             any
             part
             of
             the
             
             bodie
             ,
             by
             drawing
             of
             the
             humours
             thither
             ,
             may
             produce
             the
             like
             effect
             .
             In
             lasks
             also
             or
             fluxes
             of
             the
             bellie
             ,
             as
             the
             vrine
             shall
             be
             the
             lesser
             ,
             so
             shall
             the
             contents
             be
             few
             or
             none
             at
             all
             .
             Some
             certaine
             constitutions
             also
             gather
             no
             setlings
             in
             their
             vrines
             :
             and
             such
             as
             are
             in
             present
             health
             ,
             and
             eate
             much
             ,
             haue
             a
             more
             copious
             residence
             ,
             and
             in
             Winter
             it
             doth
             more
             abound
             then
             in
             Sommer
             .
             Laborious
             and
             very
             painfull
             people
             may
             also
             haue
             little
             or
             no
             contents
             at
             all
             in
             their
             vrines
             .
             The
             time
             of
             the
             sicknesse
             in
             which
             this
             cometh
             to
             passe
             ,
             is
             also
             narrowly
             to
             be
             obserued
             :
             for
             in
             the
             beginning
             and
             increase
             of
             acute
             diseases
             ,
             then
             this
             want
             of
             contents
             argueth
             great
             defect
             of
             naturall
             strength
             and
             vigour
             .
             In
             the
             declining
             of
             the
             disease
             it
             is
             not
             a
             messenger
             of
             so
             bad
             newes
             ,
             yea
             although
             it
             were
             in
             the
             vigour
             and
             strength
             of
             it
             .
             And
             moreouer
             that
             many
             diseases
             are
             brought
             to
             a
             happie
             and
             expected
             issue
             without
             any
             contents
             at
             all
             ,
             is
             no
             vncouth
             thing
             .
             What
             certaintie
             then
             can
             be
             collected
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             presence
             or
             yet
             by
             the
             absence
             of
             the
             contents
             ?
             Now
             howbeit
             heretofore
             some
             contents
             on
             the
             top
             of
             the
             vrine
             haue
             bene
             mentioned
             ,
             yet
             are
             these
             last
             mentioned
             ,
             most
             commonly
             and
             constantly
             to
             be
             seene
             ordinarily
             in
             vrines
             ;
             and
             therefore
             are
             more
             properly
             called
             contents
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             vnderstood
             by
             that
             name
             .
             Now
             all
             these
             three
             ,
             cloud
             ,
             swimme
             ,
             and
             grounds
             ,
             haue
             one
             and
             the
             same
             materiall
             cause
             ,
             and
             their
             generation
             is
             also
             alike
             ,
             differing
             onely
             in
             place
             and
             situation
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             matter
             and
             the
             concoction
             of
             the
             disease
             .
             When
             the
             disease
             is
             yet
             crude
             and
             not
             concocted
             ,
             yet
             in
             some
             forwardnesse
             thereunto
             ,
             then
             appeareth
             that
             which
             is
             commonly
             called
             a
             cloud
             ,
             
             for
             the
             proportion
             and
             analogie
             it
             seemeth
             to
             haue
             with
             the
             clouds
             of
             the
             aire
             .
             When
             the
             disease
             is
             yet
             in
             a
             better
             forwardnesse
             ,
             then
             is
             to
             be
             seene
             in
             the
             vrine
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             commonly
             called
             the
             swim
             or
             sublimation
             ,
             
             hanging
             as
             it
             were
             betwixt
             the
             ouermost
             and
             neathermost
             region
             of
             the
             vrine
             .
             But
             when
             nature
             hath
             now
             gotten
             the
             vpper
             hand
             of
             the
             disease
             ,
             
             then
             doth
             this
             which
             we
             call
             ground
             ,
             settle
             to
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             vrinall
             .
             My
             purpose
             is
             not
             here
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             large
             discourse
             concerning
             the
             engendring
             of
             this
             substance
             ,
             and
             farre
             lesse
             yet
             the
             controuersies
             about
             the
             same
             ,
             which
             I
             leaue
             
             to
             be
             discussed
             in
             the
             schooles
             ,
             my
             intent
             here
             being
             onely
             to
             discouer
             the
             vncertaintie
             of
             iudgement
             which
             these
             contents
             do
             affoord
             vs.
             Now
             when
             thou
             seest
             the
             cloud
             ,
             swim
             ,
             or
             residence
             ,
             what
             canst
             thou
             pronounce
             but
             some
             generall
             and
             indefinite
             verdict
             concerning
             the
             cruditie
             or
             concoction
             of
             the
             disease
             ?
             but
             what
             this
             thy
             disease
             is
             ,
             thy
             vrine
             will
             neuer
             reueale
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             signes
             and
             circumstances
             to
             be
             obserued
             in
             diseases
             .
             And
             howsoeuer
             the
             materiall
             cause
             of
             all
             these
             three
             be
             one
             and
             the
             same
             ,
             differing
             onely
             in
             circumstances
             ,
             yet
             may
             sometimes
             the
             one
             be
             without
             the
             other
             .
             
               Whersoeuer
               there
               is
               a
               swim
               (
               saith
            
             Scribonius
             )
             
               there
               is
               also
               a
               ground
               or
               residence
               ,
            
             
             
               which
               may
               also
               be
               vnderstood
               of
               a
               cloud
               :
               howbeit
               the
               ground
               may
               be
               without
               the
               former
               :
               to
               wit
               ,
               if
               it
               do
               not
               containe
               such
               a
               flatuous
               matter
               as
               raiseth
               the
               same
               vp
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               testimonie
               of
            
             Galen
             .
             
               Moreouer
               ,
               the
               best
               and
               most
               healthfull
               vrine
               is
               accounted
               such
               as
               hath
               no
               such
               cloud
               nor
               swim
               in
               it
               ,
               as
               witnesseth
               the
               same
            
             Galen
             .
             
             
               And
               moreouer
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               present
               ,
               the
               iudgement
               by
               them
               is
               yet
               vncertaine
               .
               For
               who
               can
               tell
               whether
               this
               cometh
               to
               passe
               by
               way
               of
               crisis
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               vnlesse
               he
               weigh
               in
               the
               ballance
               diuers
               other
               circumstances
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               which
               criticall
               dayes
               are
               accustomed
               to
               be
               tried
               .
            
             
             
               And
               besides
               the
               premisses
               ,
               all
               vrines
               do
               not
               suddenly
               settle
               ,
               and
               they
               assigne
               vs
               seuerall
               times
               for
               the
               vrine
               to
               settle
               in
               :
               some
               assigne
               vs
               halfe
               an
               houre
               ,
               some
               the
               sixt
               part
               of
               an
               houre
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               better
               it
               were
               when
               they
               are
               setled
               ,
               then
               to
               giue
               out
               our
               iudgement
               of
               them
               .
               For
               I
               haue
               often
               let
               vrines
               stand
               by
               me
               ,
               and
               could
               see
               no
               setling
               till
               the
               next
               day
               .
               Now
               what
               couldest
               thou
               haue
               iudged
               of
               such
               an
               vrine
               the
               first
               day
               ,
               especially
               if
               the
               messenger
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               common
               custome
               ,
               had
               hyed
               him
               home
               ?
               What
               couldest
               thou
               haue
               said
               concerning
               the
               same
               ?
               And
               yet
               is
               this
               a
               case
               which
               cometh
               not
               seldome
               to
               passe
               .
               Moreouer
               ,
               these
               contents
               do
               sometimes
               suddenly
               vanish
               away
               ,
               and
               that
               after
               an
               houre
               or
               two
               after
               the
               voyding
               of
               the
               vrine
               .
               I●
               may
               then
               plainly
               ,
            
             
             
               by
               the
               premisses
               ,
               appeare
               (
               saith
               the
               same
               Author
               )
               what
               counterfetting
               iuggling
               and
               deceit
               they
               vse
               ,
               and
               how
               wicked
               their
               practise
               is
               ,
               who
               without
               any
               other
               coiudicant
               signes
               ,
               do
               by
               the
               vrines
               onely
               ,
               giue
               out
               sentence
               concerning
               the
               infirmities
               of
               the
               bodie
               of
               man
               ,
               their
               causes
               and
               beginning
               ,
               their
               subiects
               adiuncts
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Now
             something
             concerning
             the
             seuerall
             sorts
             of
             grounds
             
             or
             contents
             in
             the
             vrine
             ,
             must
             likewise
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             errours
             and
             impostures
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             vrine
             ,
             may
             be
             layd
             open
             to
             the
             capacitie
             of
             the
             most
             ignorant
             .
          
           
             As
             in
             the
             colours
             ,
             therefore
             so
             in
             the
             contents
             ,
             we
             will
             begin
             with
             the
             best
             of
             all
             others
             .
             That
             then
             is
             ●●●unted
             the
             best
             sediment
             ,
             setling
             ,
             or
             ground
             ,
             which
             is
             white
             ,
             duly
             knit
             and
             stable
             ,
             and
             that
             continually
             all
             the
             time
             of
             the
             sicknesse
             :
             and
             that
             which
             declineth
             from
             the
             foresaid
             laudable
             conditions
             ,
             is
             accounted
             worse
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             much
             the
             more
             as
             it
             doth
             decline
             from
             them
             .
             It
             is
             generally
             agreed
             vpon
             among
             Physitians
             ,
             that
             great
             store
             of
             yellow
             grounds
             argueth
             great
             store
             of
             yellow
             choler
             in
             the
             bodie
             ;
             and
             the
             lighter
             coloured
             it
             be
             ,
             it
             argueth
             the
             lesse
             ,
             the
             higher
             coloured
             the
             greater
             excesse
             .
             Now
             besides
             that
             thou
             canst
             not
             tell
             what
             particular
             disease
             proceeding
             from
             choler
             (
             there
             being
             diuers
             )
             it
             may
             signifie
             ,
             
             as
             whether
             an
             Ague
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             disease
             :
             and
             againe
             ,
             if
             an
             Ague
             ,
             of
             what
             sort
             or
             kind
             ,
             continuall
             or
             intermittent
             :
             so
             much
             lesse
             art
             thou
             able
             to
             tell
             the
             time
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             notwithstanding
             maketh
             not
             a
             little
             to
             informe
             thy
             iudgement
             concerning
             the
             vrine
             .
             For
             if
             at
             the
             first
             there
             be
             either
             small
             quantitie
             of
             choler
             ,
             or
             yet
             none
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             after
             increase
             abundantly
             ,
             which
             is
             knowne
             by
             changing
             from
             a
             white
             thin
             to
             a
             saffron
             coloured
             ground
             )
             it
             is
             a
             signe
             and
             token
             that
             nature
             doth
             vnburden
             it selfe
             of
             this
             heauie
             ballast
             of
             choler
             ,
             and
             so
             consequently
             that
             health
             is
             like
             shortly
             to
             ensue
             .
             But
             if
             after
             a
             saffron
             colour
             it
             change
             to
             a
             white
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             bad
             signe
             ,
             especially
             without
             signes
             of
             concoction
             :
             for
             the
             which
             cause
             it
             will
             be
             requisite
             that
             thou
             obserue
             the
             seuerall
             alterations
             of
             the
             vrine
             ,
             and
             then
             be
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             state
             and
             nature
             of
             the
             disease
             of
             the
             patient
             .
             The
             like
             may
             be
             said
             of
             red
             residence
             ,
             
             the
             which
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             diseases
             doth
             not
             portend
             any
             good
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             reason
             it
             argueth
             great
             store
             of
             cruditie
             ,
             which
             hindereth
             the
             concoction
             of
             the
             bloud
             ;
             and
             such
             are
             commonly
             seene
             in
             bastard
             Tertian
             &
             Quotidian
             Agues
             .
             But
             yet
             such
             Feuers
             as
             are
             incident
             to
             Plethoricall
             and
             Carechymicall
             constitutions
             ,
             oppressed
             with
             abundance
             of
             bloud
             and
             bad
             humors
             ,
             if
             they
             attaine
             to
             their
             expected
             issue
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             accompanied
             with
             such
             or
             the
             like
             residence
             .
             
             The
             bare
             inspection
             of
             the
             vrine
             onely
             will
             neuer
             acquaint
             thee
             with
             the
             particular
             .
             Sometimes
             both
             the
             afore-mentioned
             contents
             are
             to
             be
             seene
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             vrine
             ,
             which
             is
             sometimes
             deadly
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             againe
             proueth
             a
             fore-runner
             of
             safetie
             and
             ●●●uritie
             :
             I
             will
             instance
             in
             two
             examples
             of
             mine
             owne
             experience
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             appeare
             .
          
           
             About
             some
             three
             yeares
             ago
             ,
             
             or
             a
             little
             aboue
             ,
             a
             young
             Gentleman
             in
             the
             countrey
             ,
             to
             mine
             owne
             knowledge
             ,
             voyded
             such
             an
             vrine
             for
             a
             quarter
             of
             a
             yeare
             together
             ,
             and
             by
             appearance
             had
             so
             continued
             long
             before
             my
             sight
             of
             the
             same
             :
             and
             yet
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             euacuations
             were
             vsed
             ,
             it
             continued
             so
             more
             or
             lesse
             vntill
             his
             dying
             day
             .
             His
             disease
             was
             a
             Dropsie
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             same
             was
             ioyned
             the
             yellow
             Iaundise
             ,
             which
             did
             outwardly
             shew
             it selfe
             to
             the
             view
             of
             the
             eye
             .
             His
             Liuer
             hote
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             constitution
             of
             his
             bodie
             participating
             of
             the
             same
             distemper
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             yeare
             1613.
             
             a
             woman
             of
             Northampton
             of
             good
             account
             ,
             being
             with
             child
             ,
             voyded
             an
             vrine
             with
             the
             like
             residence
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             as
             long
             a
             time
             at
             least
             ,
             and
             yet
             did
             their
             diseases
             farre
             differ
             .
             For
             besides
             her
             being
             with
             a
             liue
             child
             (
             for
             vntill
             that
             time
             was
             not
             my
             counsell
             craued
             )
             she
             was
             for
             a
             many
             weekes
             together
             neuer
             free
             from
             a
             Tertian
             ,
             Quotidian
             ,
             or
             both
             agues
             conioyned
             :
             the
             which
             were
             accompanied
             with
             a
             continuall
             cough
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             a
             thinne
             salt
             rheume
             ,
             with
             spitting
             of
             bloud
             ,
             reaching
             and
             casting
             ,
             as
             also
             a
             great
             laske
             ,
             all
             which
             accidents
             ,
             or
             the
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             did
             not
             forsake
             her
             till
             neare
             the
             time
             of
             her
             deliuerie
             .
             Phlebotomie
             for
             diuerse
             considerations
             I
             durst
             not
             then
             attempt
             .
             Other
             euacuations
             ,
             both
             vpwards
             and
             downewards
             ,
             came
             in
             greater
             abundance
             then
             was
             wished
             .
             It
             was
             now
             deepely
             imprinted
             ,
             not
             in
             her
             owne
             onely
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             conceits
             of
             her
             neighbours
             and
             others
             also
             of
             good
             vnderstanding
             ,
             that
             (
             in
             regard
             of
             her
             spitting
             of
             bloud
             )
             she
             was
             now
             farre
             spent
             in
             an
             irrecouerable
             consumption
             .
             Vpon
             the
             relation
             of
             others
             I
             inclined
             to
             the
             same
             opinion
             .
             But
             at
             my
             first
             sight
             of
             her
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             bloud
             she
             spat
             vp
             I
             changed
             my
             opinion
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             God
             adding
             his
             blessing
             to
             the
             meanes
             she
             vsed
             by
             my
             directions
             ,
             she
             brought
             foorth
             at
             the
             time
             appointed
             ,
             a
             liue
             manchild
             ,
             which
             neuerthelesse
             liued
             not
             aboue
             the
             space
             of
             a
             moneth
             .
             The
             mother
             two
             or
             three
             dayes
             after
             her
             deliuerie
             was
             surprised
             with
             the
             Measels
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             recouered
             her
             health
             againe
             ,
             
             the
             which
             at
             this
             present
             day
             she
             yet
             enioyeth
             .
          
           
             Here
             was
             no
             Dropsie
             at
             all
             ,
             nor
             yet
             could
             I
             euer
             perceiue
             any
             signe
             of
             a
             hote
             Liuer
             ,
             and
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Iaundise
             was
             voyded
             both
             by
             stoole
             and
             vrine
             .
             It
             may
             then
             plainly
             appeare
             ,
             how
             farre
             the
             diseases
             may
             sometimes
             differ
             ,
             the
             residence
             being
             still
             alike
             in
             two
             seuerall
             bodies
             ,
             sexes
             ▪
             &c.
             
          
           
             As
             concerning
             bloudy
             residence
             ,
             
             as
             was
             before
             said
             of
             bloudy
             vrine
             ,
             it
             may
             come
             either
             of
             abundance
             of
             bloud
             in
             a
             plethoricall
             body
             ,
             or
             else
             by
             weaknesse
             of
             the
             retentiue
             power
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Liuer
             ;
             the
             which
             rightly
             to
             discerne
             ,
             wee
             must
             be
             acquainted
             with
             diuers
             other
             circumstances
             ,
             which
             the
             vrine
             can
             neuer
             make
             knowen
             .
             It
             hath
             beene
             likewise
             already
             related
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             great
             quantitie
             of
             bloud
             it selfe
             hath
             beene
             voyded
             without
             any
             danger
             :
             and
             sometimes
             againe
             after
             the
             voyding
             of
             a
             very
             small
             quantitie
             thereof
             ,
             death
             hath
             not
             long
             deferred
             his
             approaches
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeere
             1614.
             
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             my
             counsell
             was
             demanded
             for
             a
             Gentleman
             dwelling
             neare
             Northampton
             ,
             about
             fiftie
             yeares
             of
             age
             or
             vpwards
             .
             In
             his
             vrine
             at
             my
             first
             comming
             at
             him
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             seene
             great
             store
             of
             yellowish
             contents
             ,
             cleauing
             to
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             vrinall
             ,
             wherewith
             were
             intermingled
             some
             red
             streakes
             of
             bloud
             .
             And
             howbeit
             I
             often
             earnestly
             intreated
             him
             to
             admit
             of
             Phlebotomie
             ,
             as
             the
             onely
             remedy
             to
             preuent
             a
             greater
             inconuenience
             ,
             yet
             could
             I
             not
             preuaile
             ,
             vntill
             such
             time
             as
             bloud
             now
             issuing
             out
             in
             great
             abundance
             ,
             both
             vpwards
             and
             downewards
             ,
             his
             strength
             now
             decaying
             ,
             and
             hairy
             irrecouerable
             occasion
             ouer
             past
             ,
             with
             a
             too
             late
             repentance
             ,
             he
             would
             willingly
             haue
             paied
             a
             good
             fine
             for
             the
             renewing
             of
             the
             lease
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             but
             all
             too
             late
             .
          
           
             As
             concerning
             white
             ,
             
             blacke
             ,
             leaden
             ,
             or
             ash-coloured
             ;
             as
             also
             greene
             and
             blew
             contents
             ,
             the
             vncertaintie
             of
             these
             may
             be
             in
             some
             sort
             collected
             from
             that
             we
             haue
             already
             said
             of
             such
             vrines
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             matters
             I
             willingly
             passe
             by
             ,
             and
             hasten
             to
             the
             rest
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             diuers
             other
             sorts
             of
             residences
             or
             strange
             contents
             ,
             called
             by
             some
             ,
             difforme
             contents
             .
          
           
             Purulent
             or
             mattery
             residence
             ,
             
             doth
             much
             resemble
             a
             white
             residence
             or
             ground
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             much
             commended
             for
             the
             best
             of
             all
             others
             ;
             and
             therefore
             requireth
             some
             iudgement
             to
             
             discerne
             the
             one
             from
             the
             other
             :
             and
             yet
             is
             there
             a
             crude
             and
             vnconcocted
             residence
             not
             vnlike
             this
             purulent
             matter
             to
             bee
             seene
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             whole
             as
             in
             sicke
             bodies
             .
             This
             purulent
             or
             mattery
             residence
             ,
             againe
             proceedeth
             either
             from
             the
             kidneyes
             or
             the
             bladder
             ,
             as
             is
             most
             commonly
             receiued
             .
             But
             heare
             what
             the
             learned
             Hollerius
             saith
             concerning
             the
             same
             .
             
          
           
             Neither
             yet
             doth
             this
             mattery
             stuffe
             alwaies
             proceed
             from
             the
             kidneys
             or
             bladder
             .
             For
             it
             proceedeth
             almost
             from
             euery
             part
             of
             the
             vpper
             region
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             by
             the
             great
             and
             admirable
             industry
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             body
             euery
             where
             made
             passable
             for
             such
             a
             purpose
             ,
             doth
             disburden
             it selfe
             sometimes
             into
             the
             guts
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             againe
             into
             the
             bladder
             .
             
             A
             certaine
             woman
             voyded
             ,
             not
             without
             great
             paine
             and
             torment
             ,
             such
             purulent
             and
             mattery
             vrines
             ,
             who
             foure
             moneths
             after
             dyed
             ,
             and
             the
             dead
             corps
             being
             opened
             ,
             two
             stones
             were
             found
             in
             her
             heart
             ,
             with
             many
             little
             impostumes
             ,
             the
             kidneyes
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             other
             vrinary
             passages
             ,
             being
             free
             from
             any
             other
             hurt
             .
          
           
             Galen
             (
             saith
             Ro●deletius
             )
             did
             see
             an
             impostume
             of
             the
             Lungs
             purged
             by
             vrine
             ,
             
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             emulgent
             or
             sucking
             arteries
             .
             The
             gibbons
             or
             backe
             part
             of
             the
             Liuer
             ,
             the
             kidneyes
             ,
             bladder
             and
             yard
             ,
             make
             vse
             of
             the
             same
             passage
             .
             Now
             which
             of
             these
             places
             are
             affected
             ,
             the
             griefe
             and
             tumor
             of
             the
             part
             giueth
             vs
             notice
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             vrine
             onely
             .
          
           
             Now
             red
             Vetches
             or
             Fitches
             in
             the
             residence
             ,
             
             called
             therefore
             
               Hypostasis
               orobea
            
             ,
             or
             eruarea
             ,
             are
             recorded
             by
             our
             Authors
             ,
             to
             signifie
             either
             great
             inflammation
             of
             the
             Liuer
             ,
             or
             colliquation
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             kidneyes
             onely
             .
             And
             so
             branny
             contents
             ,
             
             signifie
             sometimes
             consumption
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             bladder
             onely
             with
             concoction
             ,
             no
             Ague
             ;
             and
             great
             heat
             wasting
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Liuer
             ,
             and
             burning
             the
             bloud
             if
             it
             be
             red
             .
             So
             do
             fine
             branny
             contents
             signifie
             a
             collequation
             or
             wasting
             of
             the
             solid
             parts
             :
             sharpe
             sicknesse
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             mortall
             ,
             and
             some
             adde
             yet
             that
             it
             is
             sometimes
             seene
             in
             the
             vrines
             of
             women
             with
             child
             .
             And
             if
             this
             residence
             be
             red
             ,
             they
             attribute
             it
             to
             extreame
             adustion
             of
             the
             bloud
             .
             
             Scales
             ,
             called
             
               Lamine
               ,
               Squame
            
             ,
             differ
             not
             much
             in
             signification
             .
          
           
           
             To
             Haires
             or
             small
             filaments
             in
             the
             vrine
             ,
             
             are
             attributed
             also
             diuers
             significations
             :
             as
             namely
             ,
             a
             consumption
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             a
             Feuer
             then
             being
             ioyned
             therewith
             ,
             or
             else
             of
             the
             kidneyes
             onely
             ,
             
             and
             then
             is
             no
             Feuer
             to
             be
             seene
             .
             They
             are
             according
             to
             Galen
             ,
             engendered
             of
             a
             tough
             Phlegme
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             the
             vse
             of
             grosse
             diet
             .
             Sometimes
             also
             they
             are
             said
             to
             signifie
             exulceration
             of
             the
             reines
             or
             bladder
             :
             and
             sometimes
             also
             fluxe
             of
             seed
             from
             seuerall
             causes
             .
             And
             finally
             ,
             womens
             white
             fluxe
             ,
             from
             the
             matrixe
             or
             wombe
             .
             Galen
             is
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             such
             contents
             come
             neuer
             without
             a
             thicke
             vrine
             .
             But
             experience
             hath
             taught
             vs
             the
             contrary
             ,
             
             saith
             Hollerius
             .
          
           
             A
             certaine
             man
             voyded
             such
             hairy
             excrements
             ,
             with
             a
             golden
             coloured
             vrine
             ,
             
             aboue
             the
             space
             of
             twenty
             yeares
             ,
             it
             not
             being
             thicke
             ,
             but
             keeping
             a
             meane
             :
             and
             howbeit
             his
             constitution
             and
             state
             of
             body
             inclined
             to
             choler
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             of
             a
             reasonable
             square
             and
             corpulent
             body
             .
             The
             like
             commeth
             also
             to
             passe
             in
             many
             others
             ,
             howbeit
             to
             others
             a
             thicke
             vrine
             is
             more
             frequent
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             Reader
             please
             ,
             
             he
             may
             yet
             reade
             a
             strange
             Story
             in
             Schenckius
             of
             a
             great
             quantitie
             of
             true
             and
             naturall
             haire
             ,
             voyded
             by
             a
             woman
             with
             her
             vrine
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             the
             which
             the
             Author
             tried
             ,
             by
             burning
             a
             parcell
             of
             it
             in
             the
             fire
             .
          
           
             Sand
             or
             grauell
             in
             the
             vrine
             affoordeth
             vs
             yet
             no
             greater
             certaintie
             .
             
             It
             is
             recorded
             by
             that
             famous
             
               Hippocrates
               ,
               that
               in
               whatsoeuer
               vrine
               a
               grauelly
               matter
               setleth
               to
               the
               bottome
               ,
               it
               betokeneth
               a
               stone
               either
               in
               the
               kidneys
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               bladder
               .
            
             It
             is
             likely
             he
             had
             most
             commonly
             obserued
             it
             so
             in
             the
             place
             where
             he
             liued
             :
             but
             we
             find
             often
             the
             contrary
             in
             our
             climate
             .
             I
             haue
             my selfe
             often
             obserued
             ,
             both
             in
             old
             age
             and
             younger
             yeeres
             ,
             such
             grauelly
             vrines
             without
             any
             stone
             .
             The
             widenesse
             of
             the
             vrinary
             passages
             ,
             as
             also
             diureticall
             expelling
             medicines
             ,
             may
             be
             a
             meanes
             of
             expelling
             such
             contents
             .
             And
             this
             disease
             may
             sometimes
             be
             accompanied
             with
             a
             thinne
             vrine
             without
             any
             grauell
             at
             all
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             obstruction
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             passages
             .
             The
             Physitian
             being
             present
             ,
             is
             often
             encombred
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             concurrence
             of
             all
             the
             signes
             together
             ,
             to
             discerne
             a
             stone
             from
             some
             other
             disease
             ,
             as
             hath
             heretofore
             appeared
             :
             what
             certaintie
             then
             can
             be
             expected
             from
             the
             sole
             deceitfull
             signe
             of
             the
             vrine
             ?
          
           
           
             The
             Admirall
             
               Annebault
               (
               saith
               Hollerius
            
             )
             being
             much
             tormented
             in
             making
             his
             vrine
             for
             the
             space
             of
             eight
             moneths
             together
             ,
             
             both
             P●ysitians
             and
             Surgeons
             being
             in
             doubt
             whether
             there
             were
             a
             stone
             in
             the
             bladder
             or
             no
             ,
             at
             length
             it
             was
             concluded
             to
             make
             incision
             for
             the
             stone
             .
             No
             stone
             notwithstanding
             was
             found
             ,
             but
             a
             lumpe
             of
             flesh
             growne
             to
             the
             necke
             of
             the
             bladder
             ,
             hindering
             the
             free
             passage
             of
             the
             vrine
             ,
             which
             was
             cured
             by
             conuenient
             remedies
             ,
             and
             the
             patient
             restored
             to
             his
             former
             health
             againe
             .
          
           
             Some
             also
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             
             it
             signifieth
             adustion
             of
             humours
             ,
             as
             in
             diseases
             coming
             of
             choler
             ,
             such
             as
             be
             burning
             Agues
             ,
             Tertian
             Agues
             ,
             single
             and
             compound
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             in
             diseases
             of
             melancholie
             ,
             as
             Quartaine
             agues
             long
             continuing
             .
             Likewise
             the
             Gout
             ,
             paine
             of
             the
             ioynts
             and
             reines
             ,
             Leprosie
             ,
             French
             poxe
             confirmed
             ,
             Emeraudes
             ,
             costiuenesse
             ,
             and
             heate
             of
             the
             Liuer
             :
             if
             there
             be
             no
             paine
             nor
             heauinesse
             about
             the
             reines
             .
          
           
             
               But
               besides
               all
               the
               former
               contents
               ,
            
             
             
               wormes
               haue
               sometimes
               bene
               voyded
               by
               the
               vrine
               ,
               the
               which
               because
               it
               may
               seeme
               some
               thing
               strange
               ,
               therefore
               I
               will
               walke
               with
               my
               guides
               .
            
             Rondeletius
             
               maketh
               it
               plaine
            
             .
             
             Gilbert
             Griphon
             first
             of
             all
             shewed
             me
             worms
             in
             the
             vrine
             when
             I
             was
             but
             yet
             young
             ,
             who
             was
             also
             the
             chiefe
             inciter
             of
             me
             to
             this
             profession
             .
             T●e
             wormes
             might
             be
             seene
             to
             mooue
             without
             any
             motion
             of
             the
             vrine
             .
             
             Againe
             .
             I
             haue
             seene
             wormes
             in
             the
             vrine
             as
             large
             as
             Gourd
             seedes
             ,
             flat
             and
             aliue
             .
             Argenterius
             hath
             seene
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             winged
             Dragon
             come
             foorth
             with
             the
             vrine
             .
             
               The
               historie
               also
               annexed
               to
               the
               foresaid
            
             Rondeletius
             
               his
               Tractate
               of
               vrines
            
             ,
             
             
               of
               foure
               wormes
               voyded
               by
               vrine
               at
               two
               seuerall
               times
               ,
               do
               plainly
               witnesse
               the
               same
               .
            
             His
             countreyman
             Hollerius
             maketh
             also
             mention
             of
             one
             Beaucler
             a
             Counseller
             ,
             who
             after
             great
             paine
             in
             the
             kidneys
             ,
             voyded
             a
             great
             worme
             .
             
             And
             of
             another
             ,
             who
             after
             the
             voyding
             of
             some
             stones
             and
             grauelly
             matter
             ,
             voyded
             two
             euill
             fauoured
             wormes
             .
          
           
             
               The
               same
               Author
               againe
            
             .
             
             One
             demanded
             counsell
             of
             a
             Spaniard
             by
             letters
             ,
             and
             helpe
             for
             one
             that
             was
             troubled
             with
             grauell
             ,
             who
             hauing
             voyded
             some
             stones
             and
             much
             sand
             ,
             did
             also
             put
             foorth
             at
             his
             yard
             two
             little
             wormes
             ,
             hauing
             pointed
             beckes
             ,
             two
             hornes
             vpon
             the
             head
             like
             a
             snaile
             ,
             the
             backe
             and
             bellie
             was
             as
             it
             were
             couered
             with
             scales
             ,
             blacke
             like
             a
             Tortoise
             ,
             but
             vnder
             the
             bellie
             which
             was
             red
             .
          
           
           
             I
             haue
             wondered
             to
             see
             
               (
               saith
               another
               Author
            
             )
             in
             mine
             owne
             vrine
             a
             great
             number
             of
             wormes
             ,
             
             short
             and
             little
             ,
             like
             vnto
             small
             lice
             .
             
               Monsieur
               Duret
            
             a
             Phyisitian
             hath
             assured
             me
             (
             saith
             
               Ambrose
               Pare
            
             )
             that
             he
             did
             voyd
             at
             his
             yard
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             and
             grieuous
             sicknesse
             ,
             
             a
             little
             beast
             aliue
             ,
             very
             strange
             and
             wonderfull
             to
             behold
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             a
             reddish
             colour
             .
             
               Charles
               Earle
               of
               Mansfield
            
             being
             very
             sicke
             of
             a
             continuall
             Feauer
             ,
             cast
             foorth
             at
             his
             yard
             a
             worme
             of
             the
             very
             forme
             of
             a
             blacke
             Pye.
             
          
           
             
               Leuinus
               Lemnius
            
             reporteth
             that
             he
             hath
             seene
             in
             the
             vrines
             of
             diuerse
             that
             haue
             bene
             sicke
             of
             the
             French
             poxe
             ,
             
             wormes
             like
             vnto
             Antes
             .
          
           
             One
             being
             troubled
             with
             difficultie
             of
             making
             water
             (
             saith
             Schencleius
             )
             voyded
             by
             his
             yard
             a
             little
             liue
             Scorpion
             .
             
          
           
             
               And
               as
               another
               author
               affirmeth
            
             ,
             
             in
             the
             bladder
             of
             some
             persons
             wormes
             do
             breed
             ,
             and
             little
             beasts
             like
             to
             Cockles
             of
             the
             sea
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             would
             I
             willingly
             demand
             of
             the
             cunningest
             pisse-prophet
             in
             the
             countrey
             ,
             what
             would
             or
             could
             he
             presage
             by
             such
             a
             wormie
             vrine
             ?
             Putrefaction
             thou
             wilt
             say
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             .
             But
             of
             what
             part
             ,
             I
             pray
             thee
             ?
             whether
             in
             the
             bloud
             or
             the
             bladder
             ,
             the
             stomacke
             or
             maw
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             guts
             ?
             I
             haue
             often
             administred
             meanes
             both
             to
             yong
             and
             old
             against
             this
             disease
             ,
             euen
             against
             all
             the
             sorts
             of
             wormes
             commonly
             recorded
             by
             our
             Physitians
             ,
             yet
             could
             I
             neuer
             perceiue
             any
             in
             such
             persons
             vrines
             .
             And
             in
             how
             many
             young
             childrens
             vrines
             haue
             they
             found
             any
             such
             creatures
             ?
             But
             what
             if
             such
             creatures
             were
             conueyed
             from
             the
             stomacke
             through
             the
             mesaraicke
             veines
             into
             the
             great
             porter
             veine
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             into
             the
             great
             hollow
             veine
             ,
             and
             so
             from
             thence
             distributed
             into
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             bloud
             ,
             or
             else
             by
             the
             kidneyes
             into
             the
             bladder
             ?
             
             If
             thou
             wilt
             denie
             this
             long
             and
             tedious
             iourney
             ,
             I
             will
             againe
             demand
             of
             thee
             ,
             how
             come
             wormes
             into
             the
             bloud
             ,
             as
             may
             appeare
             by
             this
             which
             followeth
             .
          
           
             
               In
               a
               certaine
               citizen
               at
               Paris
               ,
               the
               basilica
               or
               Liuer
               veine
               being
               opened
               ,
               in
               mine
               owne
               sight
               and
               presence
               came
               forth
               a
               worme
               about
               a
               spanne
               long
               .
            
             
             Thus
             then
             thou
             seest
             what
             certaintie
             may
             be
             collected
             by
             the
             sight
             of
             wormes
             in
             the
             vrine
             .
             There
             are
             yet
             sometimes
             motes
             to
             be
             seene
             in
             the
             vrine
             ,
             which
             according
             to
             our
             writers
             signifie
             diuerse
             things
             :
             as
             namely
             ,
             putrefaction
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             
             Plague
             and
             
               French
               poxe
            
             ,
             being
             accompanied
             with
             stinch
             .
             Againe
             great
             agitation
             and
             commotion
             of
             the
             humours
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             
               small
               poxe
            
             and
             measels
             .
             They
             are
             said
             likewise
             to
             signifie
             rhewme
             ,
             the
             gout
             ,
             diseases
             of
             the
             mother
             ,
             and
             finally
             conception
             .
             Let
             the
             vnpartiall
             Reader
             iudge
             what
             assurance
             one
             can
             learne
             from
             such
             an
             vrine
             ,
             concerning
             the
             particular
             circumstances
             of
             the
             disease
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             must
             not
             yet
             omit
             the
             very
             dust
             ,
             
             which
             they
             will
             haue
             to
             signifie
             diuerse
             and
             sundrie
             matters
             ;
             and
             that
             according
             to
             the
             seuerall
             colours
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             vpon
             the
             which
             I
             will
             not
             long
             dwell
             ,
             but
             yet
             say
             something
             of
             the
             blacke
             ,
             which
             may
             seeme
             to
             threaten
             greatest
             danger
             .
             Such
             dust
             falling
             to
             the
             bottome
             ,
             either
             blacke
             or
             of
             a
             leaden
             colour
             ,
             proceeding
             of
             melancholie
             ,
             is
             thought
             to
             signifie
             fluxe
             of
             the
             Emeraudes
             ,
             present
             ,
             or
             shortly
             to
             follow
             :
             and
             sometimes
             vomiting
             of
             bloud
             .
             As
             also
             sometimes
             paine
             in
             the
             reines
             ,
             loynes
             ,
             &c.
             and
             stopping
             of
             the
             Flowers
             ,
             and
             at
             other
             times
             paine
             and
             diseases
             of
             the
             Spleene
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             yeare
             1623.
             my
             counsell
             and
             personall
             presence
             was
             craued
             for
             a
             Ladie
             in
             Northampton-shire
             of
             good
             account
             .
             
             In
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             vrinall
             wherein
             her
             vrine
             was
             put
             ,
             for
             certaine
             dayes
             together
             ,
             some
             such
             blacke
             dust
             might
             be
             seene
             ;
             which
             a
             graue
             Diuine
             there
             present
             thought
             to
             be
             so
             dangerous
             ,
             that
             he
             told
             me
             he
             had
             seldome
             seene
             them
             liue
             many
             dayes
             after
             the
             sight
             of
             such
             cōtents
             in
             their
             vrines
             .
             And
             howbeit
             some
             strange
             and
             troublesome
             accidents
             did
             terrifie
             the
             spectators
             who
             beheld
             her
             with
             vulgar
             eyes
             ,
             yet
             did
             her
             pulse
             put
             me
             in
             better
             hope
             ,
             which
             was
             shortly
             seconded
             by
             a
             happie
             and
             prosperous
             issue
             ,
             the
             Ladie
             recouering
             her
             former
             health
             againe
             .
             Neither
             heard
             I
             any
             complaint
             of
             such
             things
             as
             these
             contents
             are
             said
             to
             signifie
             .
          
           
             But
             hauing
             now
             finished
             both
             colours
             and
             contents
             ,
             with
             other
             things
             belonging
             to
             this
             subiect
             ,
             it
             is
             perhaps
             now
             exspected
             I
             should
             say
             something
             of
             the
             manner
             of
             pissing
             ,
             as
             concerning
             not
             a
             little
             the
             matter
             in
             hand
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             manner
             of
             pissing
             :
             the
             retention
             or
             stoppage
             of
             vrine
             ,
             totall
             or
             in
             part
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             inuoluntarie
             pissing
             ,
             both
             in
             sicknesse
             and
             in
             health
             .
          
           
             THe
             manner
             of
             pissing
             ,
             is
             either
             hard
             and
             vneasie
             ,
             or
             else
             inuoluntarie
             .
             As
             for
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             action
             is
             interessed
             three
             manner
             of
             wayes
             ,
             as
             witnesseth
             Hollerius
             and
             others
             .
             First
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             pisse
             ,
             but
             cannot
             be
             effected
             without
             force
             and
             hard
             straining
             ,
             &
             sometimes
             not
             without
             paine
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             like
             desire
             ,
             but
             the
             vrine
             passeth
             away
             but
             by
             drops
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             stoppage
             or
             obstruction
             of
             the
             vrine
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             voyded
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             else
             so
             little
             that
             it
             is
             to
             small
             purpose
             .
             Painefull
             and
             vneasie
             pissing
             ,
             
             may
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             acrimonie
             and
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             humour
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             imbecillitie
             or
             weakenesse
             of
             the
             retentiue
             facultie
             ,
             proceeding
             for
             the
             most
             part
             from
             cold
             :
             the
             which
             painfulnesse
             may
             in
             like
             manner
             be
             procured
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             inflammation
             ,
             clotted
             or
             congealed
             bloud
             ,
             
             an
             vlcer
             ,
             a
             stone
             ,
             &c.
             
             Suppression
             of
             vrine
             proceedeth
             from
             diuerse
             causes
             :
             sometimes
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             obstruction
             or
             stoppage
             of
             the
             guts
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             againe
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             emulgent
             or
             sucking
             veines
             :
             and
             that
             againe
             two
             manner
             of
             wayes
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             either
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             weakenesse
             of
             the
             drawing
             or
             sucking
             qualitie
             ,
             
             or
             else
             by
             obstruction
             .
             This
             suppression
             is
             likewise
             procured
             by
             the
             obstruction
             or
             stoppage
             of
             the
             Kidneys
             and
             Vrine-pipes
             ,
             and
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             weakenesse
             thereof
             .
             By
             reason
             of
             the
             obstruction
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             passages
             ,
             it
             cometh
             also
             diuerse
             wayes
             to
             passe
             :
             as
             either
             by
             meanes
             of
             an
             inflammation
             ,
             knob
             or
             bunch
             of
             either
             of
             these
             parts
             ,
             or
             others
             adioyning
             :
             or
             else
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             stone
             ,
             clotted
             or
             congealed
             bloud
             ,
             or
             some
             tough
             phlegme
             impacted
             and
             cleauing
             fast
             to
             the
             place
             :
             as
             also
             sometimes
             ,
             howbeit
             seldome
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             holes
             in
             the
             kidneyes
             ,
             
             and
             that
             after
             the
             voyding
             of
             some
             stones
             ,
             as
             Mercatus
             hath
             obserued
             .
             Suppression
             of
             vrine
             
             is
             likewise
             sometimes
             caused
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             bladder
             or
             parts
             thereto
             adioyning
             ,
             
             it
             being
             also
             thereby
             interessed
             .
             And
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             want
             of
             the
             sense
             of
             feeling
             ,
             the
             sinew
             descending
             from
             the
             loynes
             and
             the
             hucklebone
             being
             loosened
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             failing
             of
             the
             expelling
             power
             of
             the
             bladder
             ,
             &c.
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             exceeding
             great
             quantitie
             of
             vrine
             distending
             and
             stretching
             out
             of
             the
             bladder
             ,
             detained
             longer
             then
             is
             conuenient
             ,
             may
             bring
             this
             sometimes
             to
             passe
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             the
             resolution
             or
             loosenesse
             of
             the
             muscles
             of
             the
             neather
             bellie
             ,
             which
             haue
             likewise
             some
             interest
             in
             the
             furtherance
             of
             this
             excretion
             .
             Fiftly
             ,
             by
             the
             totall
             ouerthrow
             of
             the
             expelling
             facultie
             :
             as
             we
             see
             sometimes
             come
             to
             passe
             in
             burning
             Feauers
             ,
             as
             witnesseth
             Hippocrates
             .
             Sixtly
             ,
             by
             the
             defect
             and
             fault
             of
             the
             vrine-pipes
             ,
             and
             that
             diuerse
             manner
             of
             wayes
             :
             for
             sometimes
             the
             muscle
             which
             shutteth
             vp
             the
             bladder
             is
             clinged
             together
             by
             a
             conuu●sion
             :
             the
             passage
             is
             likewise
             stopt
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             some
             tough
             clammie
             humours
             ,
             some
             clotted
             bloud
             ,
             matter
             ,
             knob
             or
             bunch
             ,
             or
             any
             tumour
             ,
             the
             outgrowing
             of
             some
             peece
             of
             flesh
             ,
             some
             wart
             or
             scarre
             ,
             and
             finally
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             stone
             stopping
             vp
             the
             passage
             by
             the
             neck
             of
             the
             bladder
             .
             Seuenthly
             ,
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             places
             adioyning
             ,
             the
             bladder
             and
             the
             vrine-pipes
             are
             sometimes
             so
             shut
             vp
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             freely
             deliuer
             the
             vrine
             ,
             which
             cometh
             often
             to
             passe
             in
             women
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             nearenesse
             of
             the
             wombe
             .
             Eightly
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             a
             Palsie
             or
             resolution
             of
             the
             bladder
             .
             The
             vncertaintie
             therefore
             of
             the
             vrine
             in
             diseases
             of
             this
             nature
             and
             kind
             ,
             may
             as
             euidently
             appeare
             as
             in
             any
             of
             the
             premisses
             .
             And
             there
             being
             so
             many
             causes
             producing
             paine
             and
             difficultie
             in
             making
             of
             vrine
             ,
             to
             which
             of
             them
             wilt
             thou
             ascribe
             it
             ?
             Againe
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             a
             retention
             of
             the
             vrine
             ,
             what
             wilt
             thou
             send
             to
             the
             Physitian
             ?
             And
             if
             such
             an
             accident
             come
             to
             the
             cure
             of
             some
             Empiricke
             or
             vnskilfull
             Physitian
             ,
             his
             conceit
             will
             straightway
             leade
             him
             to
             some
             stone
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             ignorance
             in
             this
             art
             ,
             exhibite
             strong
             diuretickes
             ,
             or
             medicines
             prouoking
             vrine
             ,
             as
             I
             haue
             sometimes
             obserued
             :
             *
             which
             are
             so
             farre
             from
             procuring
             the
             intended
             good
             ,
             that
             they
             produce
             rather
             a
             contrary
             effect
             .
             Of
             a
             suppression
             of
             vrine
             by
             meanes
             of
             
             clotted
             bloud
             I
             haue
             instanced
             alreadie
             .
          
           
             This
             last
             Spring
             a
             young
             Gentleman
             of
             Leicestershire
             ,
             
             of
             good
             worth
             ,
             trauailing
             towards
             London
             thorow
             this
             Towne
             of
             Northampton
             ,
             
             was
             suddenly
             surprised
             with
             a
             suppression
             of
             vrine
             .
             Being
             afraid
             of
             a
             stone
             in
             his
             bladder
             (
             howbeit
             he
             had
             neuer
             heretofore
             complained
             of
             this
             infirmity
             )
             yet
             tried
             he
             what
             the
             art
             of
             Surgerie
             could
             doe
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             a
             Catheter
             thrust
             vp
             thorow
             his
             yard
             towards
             the
             necke
             of
             his
             bladder
             ,
             together
             with
             some
             other
             meanes
             ,
             which
             notwithstanding
             tooke
             no
             effect
             .
             The
             next
             morning
             ,
             about
             eight
             of
             the
             clocke
             ,
             I
             was
             sent
             for
             to
             the
             patient
             ,
             whose
             belly
             began
             to
             swell
             ,
             and
             some
             fumes
             to
             ascend
             into
             his
             head
             .
             By
             meanes
             of
             a
             gentle
             opening
             inlep
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             Cataplasme
             applied
             to
             his
             share
             ,
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             accomplish
             his
             desires
             :
             howbeit
             a
             messenger
             had
             bene
             already
             sent
             away
             to
             bring
             with
             him
             an
             expert
             Surgeon
             to
             make
             incision
             .
             He
             voyded
             that
             day
             abundance
             of
             vrine
             of
             a
             laudable
             colour
             ,
             and
             answerable
             contents
             ;
             so
             that
             none
             could
             find
             any
             fault
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             he
             went
             forward
             in
             his
             intended
             iourney
             towards
             London
             .
          
           
             The
             passage
             of
             the
             vrine
             in
             this
             patient
             was
             somewhat
             narrow
             ,
             as
             seemeth
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             former
             infirmity
             ;
             and
             perhaps
             some
             wind
             gathered
             in
             the
             great
             gut
             might
             make
             some
             compression
             of
             the
             necke
             of
             the
             bladder
             .
             Now
             that
             suppression
             of
             vrine
             in
             acute
             diseases
             is
             dangerous
             ,
             
             Hippocrates
             doth
             not
             deny
             ;
             other
             Physitians
             also
             haue
             obserued
             it
             ,
             and
             my selfe
             not
             long
             since
             ,
             in
             one
             who
             died
             not
             long
             agoe
             .
             And
             because
             this
             History
             for
             diuers
             reasons
             is
             worth
             the
             relating
             ,
             I
             will
             intreate
             the
             courteous
             Reader
             that
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             a
             while
             to
             lend
             his
             eyes
             and
             eares
             .
          
           
             This
             last
             yeere
             1623.
             
             
             August
             the
             28.
             an
             Alderman
             of
             Northampton
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             good
             account
             in
             this
             Corporation
             ,
             neare
             fiftie
             yeares
             of
             age
             ,
             subiect
             of
             late
             yeares
             to
             a
             great
             paine
             in
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             my
             patient
             :
             riding
             abroad
             in
             his
             corne-field
             ,
             about
             some
             three
             miles
             off
             this
             Towne
             ,
             was
             suddenly
             surprised
             with
             a
             chilnesse
             in
             his
             legges
             ,
             and
             shortly
             after
             complained
             of
             the
             like
             in
             his
             backe
             ,
             bones
             ,
             and
             vpper
             parts
             of
             his
             body
             :
             vpon
             which
             occasion
             he
             hyed
             him
             home
             ,
             and
             imagining
             it
             to
             be
             some
             cold
             ,
             continued
             ill
             that
             night
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             and
             night
             following
             .
             The
             Satterday
             after
             ,
             and
             the
             
             third
             day
             of
             his
             disease
             ,
             by
             perswasion
             of
             some
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             his
             vrine
             with
             a
             letter
             was
             carried
             to
             a
             Parson
             practiser
             ,
             dwelling
             about
             a
             dozen
             of
             miles
             hence
             ,
             one
             of
             our
             chiefe
             Calculators
             of
             Natiuities
             in
             all
             the
             countrey
             .
             The
             Parson
             sent
             backeword
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             blind
             Ague
             ,
             and
             withall
             sends
             him
             a
             vomit
             ,
             and
             prescribes
             Phlebotomie
             .
             The
             Surgeon
             being
             sent
             for
             ,
             perceiues
             a
             Iaundise
             ,
             and
             the
             patient
             complaines
             of
             some
             faintnesse
             ;
             vpon
             which
             occasion
             he
             refuses
             to
             let
             him
             bloud
             ,
             wishing
             his
             friends
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Parson
             with
             these
             occurrents
             .
             The
             Parson
             repeales
             his
             former
             sentence
             ,
             and
             commends
             the
             Surgeon
             for
             being
             so
             sparing
             .
             And
             indeed
             he
             dealt
             honestlier
             then
             the
             Parson
             :
             for
             he
             trusted
             none
             but
             his
             owne
             eyes
             ,
             and
             so
             told
             his
             mind
             freely
             to
             his
             friend
             :
             but
             the
             Parson
             both
             saw
             with
             other
             mens
             eyes
             ,
             and
             heard
             with
             other
             mens
             eares
             ;
             and
             building
             vpon
             this
             s●ndy
             foundation
             ,
             sent
             his
             Oracle
             to
             the
             absent
             ,
             which
             he
             as
             easily
             recalled
             againe
             vpon
             the
             first
             information
             ,
             and
             sends
             him
             another
             Oracle
             written
             now
             in
             a
             peece
             of
             paper
             ,
             and
             withall
             sends
             him
             an
             Electuary
             and
             Iulep
             for
             his
             laundise
             ,
             and
             some
             directions
             for
             a
             drinke
             .
             But
             let
             vs
             heare
             the
             laudable
             effects
             of
             this
             vomit
             .
             It
             wrought
             vpwards
             effectually
             ,
             and
             something
             downewards
             :
             and
             while
             the
             patient
             was
             able
             to
             take
             any
             sustenance
             ,
             it
             returned
             backe
             by
             the
             same
             way
             it
             went
             in
             .
             And
             besides
             ,
             after
             the
             operation
             of
             this
             vomit
             ,
             the
             Iaundise
             appeared
             ,
             a
             suppression
             of
             vrine
             and
             ordure
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             troublesome
             and
             tedious
             Hicket
             ,
             which
             neither
             day
             nor
             night
             forsooke
             our
             patient
             .
             To
             the
             former
             accidents
             was
             shortly
             added
             a
             difficulty
             in
             swallowing
             ,
             with
             an
             extreame
             sorenesse
             in
             his
             mouth
             ,
             which
             like
             a
             Canker
             spread
             it selfe
             ouer
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             with
             an
             vlcer
             (
             as
             appeared
             )
             in
             the
             Almonds
             or
             parts
             adioyning
             ,
             which
             yeelded
             such
             abundance
             of
             white
             corrupted
             matter
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             coloured
             ,
             as
             I
             neuer
             did
             obserue
             the
             like
             in
             euery
             respect
             .
             The
             Parson
             being
             earnestly
             intreated
             to
             affoord
             his
             patient
             his
             presence
             in
             this
             his
             so
             great
             extremity
             ,
             no
             prayers
             would
             preuaile
             ;
             but
             sent
             him
             backe
             word
             ,
             that
             the
             Iaundise
             now
             appearing
             ,
             he
             hoped
             the
             worst
             was
             past
             .
             The
             patient
             seeing
             himselfe
             forsaken
             now
             in
             his
             greatest
             need
             ,
             hauing
             learned
             by
             a
             too
             late
             repentance
             ,
             that
             his
             Parson
             proued
             not
             so
             trusty
             a
             friend
             as
             he
             supposed
             ;
             
               Cum
               nemini
               obtrudi
               potest
               iturad
               me
               .
            
             On
             the
             Thursday
             after
             ,
             about
             two
             a
             clocke
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             and
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             eight
             day
             since
             the
             beginning
             
             of
             his
             disease
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             me
             ,
             most
             earnestly
             intreating
             me
             that
             I
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             affoord
             him
             my
             presence
             with
             what
             speed
             I
             could
             ▪
             I
             preferring
             Christian
             charitie
             and
             loue
             of
             my
             old
             friend
             before
             any
             late
             ingratitude
             ,
             repaire
             presently
             to
             his
             house
             ,
             where
             I
             find
             him
             in
             that
             case
             I
             haue
             alreadie
             related
             .
             Hauing
             acquainted
             his
             wife
             and
             friends
             with
             the
             extreame
             danger
             I
             then
             found
             him
             in
             ,
             yet
             being
             both
             by
             himselfe
             ,
             his
             wife
             and
             all
             his
             friends
             earnestly
             intreated
             to
             do
             my
             vttermost
             endeauour
             to
             helpe
             him
             in
             this
             extremitie
             ,
             and
             at
             least
             to
             ease
             him
             of
             these
             troublesome
             accidents
             ;
             so
             much
             by
             glisters
             and
             other
             mild
             meanes
             in
             two
             dayes
             space
             I
             preuailed
             ,
             that
             most
             of
             the
             aboue-named
             accidents
             vanished
             quite
             away
             :
             his
             vrine
             also
             came
             in
             great
             abundance
             ,
             of
             a
             laudable
             colour
             ,
             without
             any
             bad
             contents
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             egestion
             obserued
             now
             a
             good
             and
             orderly
             course
             :
             the
             hicket
             came
             but
             seldome
             ,
             and
             with
             small
             annoyance
             .
             But
             the
             pulse
             played
             not
             his
             part
             so
             well
             as
             I
             wished
             ,
             and
             the
             sorenesse
             of
             his
             mouth
             increased
             so
             fast
             ,
             that
             it
             began
             to
             get
             ground
             vpon
             his
             lips
             .
             The
             which
             I
             then
             perceiuing
             ,
             as
             likewise
             that
             he
             was
             not
             as
             yet
             free
             from
             his
             Feauer
             ,
             willing
             to
             trie
             if
             Phlebocomie
             would
             any
             thing
             auaile
             ,
             I
             gaue
             way
             to
             the
             vsing
             of
             this
             remedie
             .
             About
             sixe
             ounces
             of
             very
             corrupt
             bloud
             were
             taken
             from
             him
             on
             Saturday
             morning
             ,
             (
             his
             nose
             hauing
             made
             some
             offer
             twice
             or
             thrice
             before
             ,
             and
             once
             after
             his
             Phlebotomie
             )
             not
             without
             alleuiation
             ,
             whereupon
             ensued
             reasonable
             good
             rest
             the
             night
             following
             .
             On
             Sonday
             morning
             was
             little
             alteration
             to
             be
             discerned
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             complained
             much
             of
             faintnesse
             ,
             and
             yet
             was
             bitter
             able
             to
             swallow
             then
             before
             :
             the
             sorenesse
             of
             his
             mouth
             began
             likewise
             to
             amend
             ,
             being
             duly
             dressed
             diuerse
             times
             of
             the
             day
             :
             his
             hicket
             also
             was
             no
             more
             to
             be
             heard
             .
             Not
             full
             two
             houres
             after
             our
             departure
             ,
             Death
             sends
             him
             new
             summons
             by
             some
             change
             and
             alteration
             to
             the
             worse
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             concealed
             from
             the
             most
             vulgar
             eye
             .
             In
             the
             afternoone
             visiting
             him
             ,
             I
             found
             no
             further
             hope
             or
             encouragement
             to
             proceed
             ,
             and
             yet
             farre
             lesse
             on
             Monday
             morning
             ,
             saue
             that
             I
             wished
             them
             still
             to
             continue
             the
             giuing
             of
             him
             a
             Cordiall
             Inlep
             there
             in
             a
             readinesse
             ,
             and
             so
             left
             visiting
             him
             any
             more
             ,
             and
             he
             ere
             nine
             of
             the
             clocke
             at
             night
             ,
             obeying
             Deaths
             last
             summons
             ,
             discharged
             that
             debt
             which
             we
             haue
             yet
             to
             pay
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             Master
             Parson
             ,
             our
             patient
             resting
             in
             peace
             ,
             I
             would
             willingly
             expostulate
             a
             little
             concerning
             your
             carelesse
             (
             and
             as
             I
             
             thinke
             )
             irregular
             and
             ignorant
             proceeding
             in
             this
             businesse
             ,
             which
             concerned
             no
             lesse
             then
             a
             mans
             life
             :
             the
             life
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             not
             of
             an
             ordinary
             man
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             magistrate
             ,
             whom
             this
             corporation
             could
             not
             so
             well
             at
             this
             time
             haue
             spared
             ;
             besides
             the
             interest
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             and
             other
             friends
             had
             in
             him
             .
             In
             the
             first
             place
             your
             Oracle
             being
             asked
             ,
             it
             answered
             ,
             His
             disease
             was
             a
             blind
             Ague
             .
             
             Of
             maligne
             Feauers
             I
             haue
             both
             read
             ,
             and
             knowne
             them
             possesse
             now
             and
             then
             some
             of
             my
             patients
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             blind
             Agues
             ,
             we
             leaue
             them
             to
             Parsons
             that
             cannot
             see
             .
             And
             what
             be
             the
             Pathognomonicke
             signes
             of
             a
             blind
             Ague
             ,
             and
             what
             Authors
             write
             of
             it
             ?
             The
             vrine
             told
             you
             no
             such
             matter
             ,
             and
             I
             dare
             say
             ,
             the
             messenger
             was
             much
             amazed
             at
             so
             blind
             an
             Oracle
             .
             But
             this
             is
             no
             new
             practise
             of
             your selfe
             and
             others
             of
             your
             cloth
             ,
             lest
             you
             should
             seem
             to
             be
             ignorant
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             to
             coyne
             new
             names
             for
             diseases
             ,
             whereof
             you
             are
             altogether
             ignorant
             .
             And
             thus
             another
             of
             your
             double
             profession
             ,
             some
             few
             yeares
             ago
             ,
             his
             iudgement
             by
             a
             Gentleman
             concerning
             his
             disease
             being
             demanded
             ,
             answered
             ,
             It
             was
             a
             disease
             in
             his
             spirits
             .
             The
             Gentleman
             died
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             after
             of
             a
             Feauer
             ,
             which
             tooke
             possession
             of
             the
             whole
             bodie
             ;
             and
             a
             Physitian
             that
             came
             afterwards
             to
             him
             ,
             thought
             it
             to
             be
             a
             Squinancie
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Parson
             had
             wronged
             him
             in
             deferring
             Phlebotomie
             too
             long
             ,
             by
             the
             which
             he
             gaue
             the
             patient
             some
             ease
             for
             the
             present
             .
             If
             this
             Parson
             had
             euer
             learned
             the
             grounds
             of
             Physicke
             ,
             he
             could
             haue
             told
             that
             that
             Feauer
             which
             we
             call
             Ephemera
             ,
             
             not
             exceeding
             foure
             and
             twentie
             houres
             ,
             is
             properly
             said
             to
             be
             in
             the
             spirits
             ,
             being
             commonly
             free
             from
             danger
             :
             but
             if
             it
             exceed
             this
             terme
             ,
             then
             turneth
             it
             to
             some
             other
             Feauer
             ,
             and
             so
             loseth
             the
             former
             name
             .
             But
             what
             remedies
             were
             by
             you
             appointed
             for
             this
             patients
             blind
             Ague
             ,
             as
             it
             pleaseth
             you
             to
             call
             it
             ?
             If
             a
             blind
             Ague
             ,
             it
             had
             as
             blind
             a
             remedie
             ,
             a
             vomit
             was
             exhibited
             ,
             Phlebotomie
             prescribed
             .
             As
             for
             your
             vomit
             ,
             although
             I
             neuer
             did
             see
             it
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             of
             the
             matter
             and
             nature
             of
             it
             .
             But
             be
             what
             it
             would
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             then
             vnseasonable
             ,
             I
             thinke
             any
             of
             common
             sense
             cannot
             deny
             .
             For
             in
             the
             first
             place
             he
             had
             not
             long
             bene
             sicke
             ,
             neither
             yet
             came
             his
             sicknesse
             by
             any
             surfet
             ,
             to
             induce
             you
             at
             first
             dash
             to
             prescribe
             him
             such
             a
             vomit
             before
             
             any
             other
             remedie
             .
             Againe
             ,
             you
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             in
             most
             diseases
             (
             acute
             especially
             )
             the
             appetite
             faileth
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             yet
             vse
             we
             not
             alwayes
             to
             begin
             with
             strong
             stibiate
             vomits
             .
             But
             what
             were
             the
             effects
             of
             your
             vomit
             we
             haue
             heard
             ,
             and
             the
             patient
             fared
             the
             worse
             for
             it
             .
             He
             was
             subiect
             to
             an
             old
             paine
             in
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             with
             this
             vnseasonable
             vomit
             the
             torrent
             of
             those
             sharpe
             and
             maligne
             cholericke
             humours
             wherewith
             his
             bodie
             abounded
             ,
             were
             drawne
             vp
             towards
             the
             throate
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             adioyning
             :
             hence
             had
             he
             that
             exulceration
             in
             his
             throate
             and
             mouth
             ,
             the
             hicket
             ,
             &c.
             
             I
             know
             your
             grauitie
             would
             disdaine
             the
             name
             of
             an
             Empiricke
             ,
             but
             pardon
             me
             good
             master
             Parson
             ,
             this
             course
             was
             too
             Empiricall
             .
             I
             wish
             both
             your selfe
             and
             some
             of
             your
             brethren
             to
             be
             more
             circumspect
             in
             exhibiting
             your
             vomits
             .
             
             It
             is
             too
             well
             knowne
             in
             the
             countrey
             ,
             that
             strong
             stibiate
             vomits
             are
             vsed
             by
             many
             of
             you
             ,
             almost
             in
             euery
             disease
             ,
             as
             some
             famous
             Panacaea
             or
             
               Aurum
               Potabile
            
             ,
             falsly
             supposed
             good
             against
             all
             diseases
             .
             The
             other
             Parson
             lately
             mentioned
             ,
             within
             these
             few
             yeares
             gaue
             two
             vomits
             in
             one
             day
             ,
             the
             one
             to
             a
             woman
             dwelling
             seauen
             miles
             off
             this
             towne
             ,
             who
             died
             presently
             :
             the
             other
             to
             a
             woman
             of
             this
             towne
             of
             good
             account
             ,
             and
             since
             my
             patient
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             being
             big
             with
             child
             ,
             and
             the
             vomit
             wrought
             with
             great
             violence
             from
             seauen
             a
             clocke
             in
             the
             morning
             till
             foure
             a
             clocke
             in
             the
             afternoone
             ,
             and
             hardly
             escaped
             she
             the
             like
             danger
             ,
             or
             abortion
             at
             least
             .
          
           
             Some
             few
             yeares
             ago
             my
             presence
             was
             required
             for
             a
             Gentlewoman
             at
             a
             Knights
             house
             within
             seauen
             miles
             of
             Northampton
             .
             
             Her
             disease
             was
             a
             Squinancie
             ,
             and
             had
             bene
             before
             my
             comming
             ,
             by
             the
             aduice
             of
             a
             neighbour
             Parson
             (
             for
             such
             are
             in
             most
             corners
             of
             the
             countrey
             to
             be
             found
             )
             at
             least
             twice
             Phlebotomised
             ,
             howbeit
             without
             any
             successe
             ,
             and
             then
             had
             this
             cunning
             Aesculapius
             left
             her
             a
             stibiat
             vomit
             ,
             as
             his
             last
             anchor
             of
             hope
             .
             At
             my
             coming
             I
             found
             her
             not
             able
             to
             swallow
             any
             thing
             at
             all
             ,
             the
             drinke
             which
             she
             assayed
             to
             swallow
             coming
             out
             at
             her
             nostrils
             againe
             .
             The
             Ladie
             asking
             me
             whether
             she
             might
             take
             the
             Parsons
             vomit
             or
             no
             ,
             I
             replyed
             ,
             it
             was
             absurd
             both
             in
             *
             reason
             and
             common
             sense
             ,
             and
             that
             both
             in
             regard
             it
             could
             not
             descend
             into
             the
             stomach
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             feare
             of
             attraction
             of
             the
             humour
             
             towards
             the
             place
             affected
             .
             In
             three
             dayes
             space
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             attractiue
             glisters
             ,
             which
             the
             Parson
             had
             omitted
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             meanes
             I
             vsed
             ,
             the
             patient
             ,
             by
             Gods
             helpe
             recouered
             againe
             her
             former
             health
             .
             But
             to
             our
             purpose
             againe
             .
             The
             next
             remedie
             by
             you
             prescribed
             was
             Phlebotomie
             .
             I
             denie
             not
             the
             necessitie
             thereof
             ,
             howsoeuer
             your
             prescription
             was
             but
             by
             ayme
             ,
             as
             being
             ignorant
             of
             his
             strength
             ,
             wherein
             the
             messenger
             might
             easily
             be
             mistaken
             ,
             as
             it
             often
             cometh
             to
             passe
             .
             Within
             these
             two
             yeares
             past
             ,
             I
             tooke
             aboue
             fiftie
             ounces
             of
             bloud
             from
             a
             man
             of
             middle
             age
             in
             this
             same
             towne
             ,
             being
             seised
             with
             a
             burning
             Feauer
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             a
             strong
             deliration
             ,
             whom
             his
             friends
             supposed
             to
             be
             so
             weake
             ,
             that
             after
             I
             had
             seene
             him
             ,
             &
             acquainted
             them
             with
             the
             truth
             ,
             scarce
             could
             I
             perswade
             them
             to
             yeeld
             to
             this
             remedie
             .
             And
             this
             was
             performed
             in
             a
             weekes
             space
             ,
             the
             patient
             taking
             nothing
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             but
             a
             little
             drinke
             ,
             or
             milke
             and
             water
             ,
             being
             both
             then
             and
             a
             long
             time
             after
             depriued
             of
             his
             naturall
             rest
             ,
             by
             his
             owne
             vnrulinesse
             ,
             and
             his
             friends
             carelesnesse
             ,
             and
             yet
             recouered
             he
             his
             health
             .
             But
             why
             was
             not
             this
             remedie
             administred
             to
             our
             patient
             ?
             Because
             the
             Parson
             was
             informed
             of
             the
             appearing
             of
             the
             Iaundise
             .
             But
             did
             the
             Iaundise
             crosse
             the
             former
             indication
             of
             bleeding
             The
             a
             Iaundise
             proceedeth
             of
             diuerse
             causes
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             cure
             is
             accordingly
             to
             be
             accommodated
             .
             It
             cometh
             sometimes
             solely
             and
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             disease
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             prooueth
             nothing
             else
             saue
             a
             symptome
             or
             accident
             of
             some
             other
             disease
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             Scirrhus
             ,
             or
             inflammation
             of
             the
             Liuer
             ,
             &c.
             
             It
             is
             also
             sometimes
             occasioned
             by
             poyson
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             by
             meanes
             of
             some
             b
             stone
             or
             stones
             growne
             within
             this
             ga●-bagge
             .
             And
             againe
             ,
             the
             learned
             are
             not
             ignorant
             that
             it
             is
             sometimes
             a
             criticall
             excretion
             :
             safest
             after
             the
             seuenth
             
             day
             in
             acute
             diseases
             ,
             more
             dangerous
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             doubtfull
             before
             the
             same
             .
             Our
             patients
             Iaundise
             appeared
             in
             an
             acute
             disease
             ,
             before
             the
             seauenth
             day
             .
             That
             Phlebotomie
             in
             this
             c
             case
             is
             required
             ,
             our
             Authors
             do
             witnesse
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             other
             sorts
             of
             the
             same
             :
             yea
             euen
             when
             the
             Iaundise
             is
             but
             a
             beginning
             ,
             saith
             a
             learned
             Spaniard
             ,
             and
             that
             according
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             
               Paulus
               Aegin●ta
            
             and
             ●ctuis
             ,
             two
             famous
             ancient
             Greeke
             Physitians
             :
             especially
             in
             the
             abundance
             of
             bloud
             ,
             with
             a
             concourse
             of
             choler
             ,
             which
             was
             manifest
             to
             the
             eye-sight
             in
             this
             our
             patient
             .
             And
             this
             same
             Author
             approoues
             of
             it
             in
             this
             disease
             ,
             euen
             after
             it
             hath
             continued
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             meanes
             of
             inueterate
             obstructions
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             the
             suppression
             of
             any
             wonted
             euacuation
             .
             This
             then
             was
             no
             contrarie
             indication
             to
             dehort
             or
             hinder
             you
             from
             so
             methodicall
             a
             course
             .
             And
             as
             for
             some
             faintnesse
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             vnusuall
             in
             this
             disease
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             neither
             Feauer
             nor
             danger
             of
             death
             .
             The
             vomit
             was
             a
             great
             deale
             worse
             then
             the
             opening
             of
             a
             veine
             .
             Fiue
             dayes
             after
             ,
             when
             by
             reason
             of
             hote
             and
             sharpe
             humors
             towards
             his
             throate
             ,
             procured
             by
             your
             vnseasonable
             vomit
             ,
             this
             remedie
             brought
             alleuiation
             ,
             with
             some
             rest
             after
             ensuing
             .
             What
             then
             might
             it
             in
             probabilitie
             haue
             procured
             ,
             if
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             in
             due
             time
             administred
             ?
             And
             why
             was
             there
             no
             mention
             of
             a
             purge
             or
             glister
             for
             this
             Iaundise
             ?
             It
             had
             bene
             but
             according
             to
             the
             d
             rules
             of
             reason
             and
             precepts
             of
             art
             .
             And
             those
             who
             attended
             him
             can
             testifie
             that
             one
             glister
             by
             me
             prescribed
             ,
             gaue
             him
             more
             ease
             then
             all
             your
             Physicke
             .
             But
             let
             vs
             come
             to
             your
             Prognosticke
             :
             you
             hoped
             the
             worst
             was
             past
             .
             Vpon
             what
             ground
             ?
             Because
             now
             the
             Iaundise
             came
             foorth
             .
             
               Cuius
               contrarium
               verum
               est
            
             .
             The
             case
             is
             quite
             contrarie
             :
             you
             ought
             therefore
             to
             haue
             deemed
             some
             danger
             .
             Fie
             master
             Parson
             ,
             such
             a
             Rabbi
             as
             you
             thinke
             your selfe
             ,
             whom
             the
             vulgar
             adore
             like
             the
             e
             
               Image
               of
               Diana
            
             ,
             which
             the
             foolish
             Ephesians
             thought
             came
             downe
             from
             Iupiter
             .
             Old
             f
             Hippocrates
             could
             haue
             told
             you
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             Iaundise
             seldome
             
             portended
             securitie
             .
             And
             howsoeuer
             he
             and
             some
             others
             make
             mention
             of
             some
             who
             in
             such
             a
             case
             haue
             recouered
             :
             yet
             do
             all
             our
             Authors
             hold
             the
             case
             to
             be
             very
             dangerous
             .
             g
             At
             my
             first
             coming
             to
             our
             patient
             I
             found
             apparent
             danger
             ,
             not
             onely
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             accident
             ,
             but
             of
             diuerse
             other
             dangerous
             and
             deadly
             signes
             ,
             wherewith
             I
             at
             that
             instant
             acquinted
             his
             friends
             .
             And
             if
             you
             please
             to
             reply
             ,
             that
             your
             absence
             could
             not
             see
             so
             much
             as
             my
             presence
             might
             discouer
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             denie
             it
             :
             yet
             was
             not
             this
             Iaundise
             concealed
             from
             you
             ,
             nor
             that
             it
             succeeded
             or
             came
             after
             a
             blind
             Ague
             ,
             as
             you
             call
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             before
             the
             seauenth
             day
             ,
             as
             hath
             bene
             prooued
             .
             And
             the
             messenger
             was
             an
             vnderstanding
             young
             man
             ,
             able
             to
             relate
             some
             other
             dangerous
             accidents
             ,
             and
             besides
             he
             had
             no
             small
             interest
             in
             our
             patient
             .
             But
             what
             was
             wanting
             by
             information
             ,
             might
             haue
             bene
             supplyed
             by
             your
             owne
             presence
             :
             the
             which
             howbeit
             earnestly
             desired
             ,
             yet
             could
             not
             be
             obtained
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             your
             directions
             were
             sufficient
             .
             And
             yet
             it
             was
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             coming
             to
             his
             house
             to
             speake
             with
             some
             at
             the
             Assises
             ,
             you
             promised
             him
             great
             kindnesse
             .
             Now
             is
             the
             time
             of
             triall
             :
             your
             friend
             in
             danger
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             requesteth
             and
             earnestly
             intreateth
             your
             ayde
             and
             best
             assistance
             ,
             with
             your
             personall
             presence
             :
             he
             entrusts
             you
             with
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             yet
             will
             you
             not
             affoord
             him
             your
             presence
             ?
             
               Your
               golden
               promises
               produce
               scarce
               leaden
               effects
               .
            
             h
             
               Is
               this
               the
               kindnesse
               to
               your
               friend
               ?
            
             Why
             vndertooke
             ye
             the
             cure
             of
             him
             ,
             whom
             you
             had
             no
             purpose
             to
             see
             if
             intreated
             ?
             Besides
             ,
             the
             patient
             was
             of
             sufficient
             abilitie
             to
             giue
             you
             satisfaction
             .
             If
             there
             be
             hope
             of
             a
             good
             bootie
             ,
             your
             presence
             will
             not
             be
             wanting
             :
             witnesse
             your
             voyage
             into
             Leicestershire
             in
             Sommer
             1623.
             to
             a
             patient
             of
             yours
             ,
             who
             howbeit
             he
             died
             before
             your
             coming
             ,
             yet
             were
             your
             fees
             more
             then
             doubled
             :
             and
             yet
             master
             Parson
             must
             not
             be
             called
             couetous
             .
             Now
             besides
             the
             Iaundise
             ,
             the
             *
             Hicket
             in
             acute
             diseases
             ,
             euen
             in
             the
             iudgement
             of
             the
             vulgar
             and
             most
             ignorant
             ,
             but
             especially
             after
             so
             vnseasonable
             a
             vomit
             ,
             must
             needs
             presage
             some
             great
             euill
             to
             ensue
             .
             
             And
             suppression
             of
             vrine
             concurring
             with
             i
             other
             dangerous
             signes
             ,
             maketh
             the
             danger
             yet
             apparent
             .
             
               And
               yet
               the
               Parson
               hopeth
               the
               worst
               is
               past
               .
            
             But
             how
             came
             it
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             all
             your
             twelue
             houses
             in
             the
             heauens
             forgot
             you
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             made
             you
             become
             a
             lying
             Prophet
             ?
             Where
             were
             all
             your
             maligne
             aspects
             ?
             k
             
               Luno
               Lucinafer
               opem
            
             .
             Will
             neither
             Mercurie
             nor
             the
             Moone
             ,
             who
             are
             nearest
             ,
             come
             to
             your
             aide
             ?
             And
             where
             was
             old
             frostie
             father
             gray-beard
             
               (
               Saturne
            
             I
             meane
             )
             and
             angrie
             Mars
             ?
             I
             adhere
             to
             none
             of
             your
             iuggling
             Genethliacks
             ,
             and
             yet
             besides
             the
             former
             signes
             ,
             I
             could
             reade
             death
             in
             our
             patients
             eyes
             ,
             yea
             and
             in
             some
             motions
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             &c.
             better
             then
             the
             vrine
             and
             all
             the
             caelestiall
             Orbes
             could
             tell
             you
             .
             l
             But
             many
             other
             such
             pranks
             are
             played
             by
             your selfe
             ,
             and
             others
             that
             are
             partakers
             with
             you
             in
             the
             same
             offence
             ,
             wherewith
             I
             would
             be
             loth
             to
             enlarge
             this
             Treatise
             .
             But
             master
             Parson
             ,
             make
             more
             account
             of
             mens
             liues
             ,
             and
             discharge
             more
             conscionably
             that
             calling
             from
             which
             you
             take
             the
             denomination
             ,
             and
             yet
             busie
             your selfe
             too
             little
             about
             it
             .
             I
             haue
             neuer
             heard
             much
             commendation
             of
             your
             diligent
             preaching
             ;
             not
             so
             much
             as
             in
             season
             ,
             farre
             lesse
             yet
             out
             of
             season
             :
             And
             as
             for
             your
             care
             in
             this
             other
             profession
             ,
             this
             our
             Patients
             friends
             ,
             and
             this
             whole
             Corporation
             haue
             no
             great
             cause
             to
             magnifie
             it
             .
             But
             it
             is
             not
             much
             to
             bee
             maruelled
             at
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             setteth
             so
             light
             by
             the
             soule
             ,
             makes
             as
             small
             account
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             owne
             benefit
             .
             And
             how
             many
             of
             yours
             and
             others
             such
             beneficed
             mens
             m
             errors
             are
             buried
             in
             the
             bosome
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             howsoeuer
             your
             adherents
             may
             cry
             out
             ,
             
               Great
               is
            
             Diana
             
               of
               the
               Ephesians
            
             .
             Let
             the
             iudicious
             Reader
             iudge
             then
             ,
             whether
             all
             Physicks
             sufficiency
             be
             couered
             vnder
             a
             Clergy
             mans
             Cassocke
             .
             But
             we
             hope
             the
             Reuerend
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Church
             will
             confine
             you
             within
             your
             owne
             Orbes
             ;
             or
             at
             the
             least
             enforce
             you
             to
             resigne
             the
             one
             wholly
             ,
             and
             betake
             your selues
             to
             the
             other
             .
             A
             Prelate
             of
             prime
             note
             of
             late
             yeares
             (
             as
             I
             am
             informed
             )
             and
             yet
             liuing
             (
             and
             long
             may
             he
             liue
             )
             gaue
             one
             of
             these
             Pragmaticall
             Ministers
             his
             choice
             ,
             to
             which
             of
             the
             two
             he
             would
             betake
             himselfe
             :
             and
             he
             hauing
             found
             in
             his
             owne
             experience
             this
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             
               Dat
               Galenus
               
               opes
            
             ,
             being
             forced
             ,
             forsooke
             his
             Pastorall
             charge
             ,
             which
             affoorded
             him
             not
             aboue
             fiftie
             pounds
             ;
             yearely
             comming
             in
             .
             But
             now
             to
             the
             maine
             matter
             in
             hand
             againe
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             branch
             of
             the
             manner
             of
             pissing
             ,
             
             is
             inuoluntary
             pissing
             ,
             which
             commeth
             to
             passe
             either
             in
             sicknes
             or
             in
             health
             .
             And
             in
             sicknesse
             it
             commeth
             to
             passe
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             hurt
             ,
             weaknesse
             ,
             or
             decay
             of
             the
             retenti●e
             facultie
             of
             the
             passages
             of
             the
             vrine
             ;
             as
             kidneyes
             ,
             bladder
             ,
             &c.
             as
             commeth
             to
             passe
             in
             the
             Palsie
             ,
             
             Apoplexy
             ,
             and
             Falling
             sicknesse
             .
             And
             in
             the
             pissing
             euill
             ,
             called
             Diabete
             ,
             this
             commeth
             likewise
             to
             passe
             .
             And
             againe
             ,
             when
             the
             Muscle
             Sphincter
             shutting
             the
             necke
             of
             the
             bladder
             or
             sinewes
             helping
             thereto
             ,
             are
             hurt
             ,
             either
             by
             a
             fall
             ,
             a
             wound
             ,
             or
             some
             such
             other
             occasion
             :
             and
             sometimes
             againe
             in
             reasonable
             good
             health
             ,
             they
             are
             weakned
             by
             meanes
             of
             some
             cold
             distemper
             ,
             or
             too
             much
             moisture
             ;
             as
             commeth
             to
             passe
             in
             children
             ,
             and
             moist
             constitutions
             .
             Drinesse
             sometimes
             is
             likewise
             said
             to
             produce
             the
             like
             effect
             in
             old
             age
             .
             And
             some
             perturbations
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             as
             great
             and
             sudden
             feare
             and
             astonishment
             make
             men
             often
             void
             ,
             not
             the
             vrine
             onely
             ,
             but
             other
             excrements
             also
             against
             their
             will.
             And
             yet
             were
             our
             Pisse-Prophets
             neuer
             able
             by
             any
             such
             vrine
             onely
             to
             finde
             out
             the
             true
             cause
             of
             any
             such
             infirmitie
             .
             
             That
             this
             proueth
             also
             often
             a
             dangerous
             ,
             if
             not
             deadly
             signe
             in
             acute
             diseases
             ,
             I
             could
             by
             many
             instances
             both
             of
             my
             owne
             and
             other
             mens
             obseruations
             make
             it
             appeare
             ,
             but
             that
             now
             I
             feare
             I
             haue
             too
             much
             abused
             thy
             patience
             courteous
             Reader
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             hasten
             to
             the
             conclusion
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             giue
             me
             leaue
             to
             talke
             a
             word
             or
             two
             by
             the
             way
             with
             Master
             Alchymist
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             fond
             and
             foolish
             opinion
             ,
             concerning
             the
             distillation
             of
             Vrines
             :
             of
             the
             water
             of
             separation
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             vncertaintie
             of
             iudgement
             by
             such
             meanes
             .
          
           
             THE
             Aschymists
             well
             perceiuing
             this
             vecertaintie
             affoorded
             vs
             by
             this
             signe
             ,
             haue
             set
             their
             wits
             a
             worke
             another
             way
             .
             One
             of
             their
             great
             Masters
             ,
             a
             Thuenheuserus
             by
             name
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             Paracelsus
             and
             his
             Disciples
             might
             be
             thought
             to
             surpasse
             all
             other
             Physitians
             ,
             deuised
             a
             new
             way
             to
             iudge
             of
             diseases
             by
             Vrines
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             by
             diuiding
             it
             into
             three
             seuerall
             principles
             ,
             
               Mercury
               ,
               Sulphur
            
             ,
             and
             Salt
             :
             and
             so
             by
             distillation
             to
             finde
             out
             that
             which
             we
             demanded
             .
             b
             Libanius
             mentioneth
             a
             certaine
             water
             of
             separation
             ,
             which
             besides
             diuers
             other
             effects
             hath
             this
             also
             ,
             that
             one
             onely
             drop
             of
             it
             being
             mingled
             with
             the
             Patients
             vrine
             ,
             it
             maketh
             a
             present
             separation
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Elements
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             the
             predominant
             Element
             shall
             apparently
             lay
             it selfe
             open
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             eye
             ,
             and
             shall
             withall
             declare
             and
             lay
             open
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             disease
             .
             
               Parturient
               montes
               nascetur
               ridiculus
               mus
            
             .
             Great
             cry
             and
             little
             wooll
             .
             Our
             Paraceleists
             would
             faine
             feed
             vs
             with
             many
             such
             smoaky
             promises
             .
             Then
             come
             they
             to
             weigh
             the
             vrine
             ,
             which
             they
             will
             ordinarily
             in
             a
             healthfull
             and
             sound
             man
             ,
             not
             to
             exceed
             eight
             ounces
             and
             a
             halfe
             :
             If
             it
             exceed
             this
             weight
             ,
             they
             thinke
             it
             argueth
             great
             abundance
             of
             a
             tartareous
             or
             terrestrious
             substance
             :
             esspecially
             if
             this
             be
             to
             be
             seene
             after
             the
             separation
             ;
             from
             whence
             they
             do
             inferre
             a
             great
             number
             of
             such
             tartareous
             diseases
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             them
             :
             and
             yet
             the
             wisest
             of
             them
             cannot
             tell
             which
             .
             But
             let
             vs
             heare
             c
             Reusner
             speake
             .
             After
             the
             separation
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Elements
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             the
             vapors
             ascending
             sticke
             to
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Still
             ,
             answering
             in
             situation
             to
             that
             part
             of
             the
             body
             of
             man
             in
             the
             which
             lyeth
             hid
             the
             very
             fountaine
             and
             spring
             of
             the
             disease
             ,
             and
             doth
             withall
             so
             plainly
             and
             
             clearely
             represent
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             both
             the
             kind
             and
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             disease
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             easily
             appeare
             to
             what
             element
             and
             principall
             part
             it
             is
             to
             be
             referred
             .
             So
             farre
             Reusner
             .
             But
             let
             vs
             now
             see
             whether
             there
             be
             any
             hold
             to
             be
             taken
             of
             these
             more
             then
             hyperbolicall
             promises
             .
             If
             we
             shall
             narrowly
             pry
             into
             this
             point
             ,
             I
             doubt
             we
             shall
             find
             the
             old
             Prouerbe
             true
             ,
             
               Out
               of
               the
               frying
               pan
               into
               the
               fire
               .
            
             But
             heare
             the
             cōfutation
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             a
             learned
             Physitian
             ,
             often
             quoted
             in
             this
             Discourse
             .
             This
             doctrine
             of
             Thurnheusers
             (
             saith
             *
             he
             )
             cannot
             by
             any
             sound
             argument
             be
             demonstrated
             .
             For
             admit
             that
             the
             vrine
             be
             separated
             into
             seuerall
             elements
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             seuerall
             parts
             thereof
             ,
             yet
             can
             nothing
             but
             the
             elementarie
             qualities
             (
             as
             they
             call
             them
             )
             heat
             ,
             cold
             ,
             &c.
             be
             discerned
             by
             the
             same
             .
             And
             by
             this
             meanes
             shall
             we
             onely
             be
             able
             to
             iudge
             of
             the
             diseases
             of
             the
             solid
             parts
             ;
             as
             of
             obstructions
             ,
             exulcerations
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             And
             is
             not
             the
             vrine
             an
             excrement
             of
             the
             bloud
             contained
             in
             the
             veines
             ,
             that
             is
             of
             one
             body
             ?
             What
             vtilitie
             or
             profit
             therefore
             can
             come
             by
             this
             separation
             into
             seuerall
             parts
             ?
             Thou
             shalt
             thus
             onely
             obserue
             the
             number
             of
             the
             parts
             which
             are
             in
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             bloud
             ,
             and
             of
             what
             nature
             and
             kind
             it
             is
             .
             Thou
             mayest
             perhaps
             perceiue
             it
             either
             to
             bee
             caused
             of
             Mercurie
             ,
             Sulphur
             ,
             or
             Salt.
             But
             wilt
             thou
             straight-waies
             maintaine
             ,
             that
             all
             Mercuriall
             diseases
             are
             seated
             in
             the
             head
             onely
             ?
             &c.
             If
             this
             bee
             true
             ,
             then
             will
             it
             follow
             ,
             contrary
             to
             that
             which
             thou
             and
             Paracelsus
             maintaine
             ,
             that
             these
             three
             grounds
             or
             elements
             are
             not
             common
             to
             all
             diseases
             .
             For
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             will
             needs
             vse
             the
             names
             of
             these
             three
             ;
             as
             well
             such
             diseases
             as
             haue
             their
             originall
             from
             this
             Sulphureous
             and
             salt
             matter
             ,
             as
             any
             that
             proceed
             from
             a
             Mercuriall
             cause
             ,
             haue
             their
             root
             and
             originall
             from
             the
             head
             ,
             
             &c.
             
             Thus
             farre
             our
             Author
             .
             And
             may
             not
             this
             opinion
             seeme
             so
             absurd
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             that
             it
             needeth
             no
             further
             confutation
             ?
             For
             if
             when
             thou
             hadst
             vsed
             all
             thy
             art
             and
             cunning
             ,
             a
             countrey-man
             should
             aske
             thine
             opinion
             concerning
             his
             vrine
             ,
             and
             thou
             shouldst
             tell
             him
             hee
             were
             troubled
             with
             some
             sulphureous
             ,
             Mercuriall
             ,
             or
             saltish
             and
             tartareous
             disease
             ,
             would
             he
             not
             laugh
             thee
             to
             scorne
             ,
             and
             thinke
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             thou
             hadst
             beene
             that
             day
             too
             well
             acquainted
             with
             some
             pots
             and
             
             pipes
             of
             Tobacco
             ?
             And
             if
             hee
             should
             desire
             to
             know
             what
             were
             his
             particular
             disease
             ,
             and
             where
             or
             what
             particular
             part
             of
             the
             body
             it
             had
             taken
             vp
             for
             its
             abode
             ;
             would
             it
             seeme
             strange
             if
             he
             looked
             for
             some
             extraordinary
             skill
             after
             so
             great
             an
             outward
             oftentation
             ?
             And
             if
             he
             should
             go
             home
             and
             tell
             his
             wife
             of
             a
             Tartareous
             ,
             Sulphureous
             ,
             or
             Mercuriall
             disease
             ,
             who
             knowes
             but
             she
             might
             call
             him
             Good-man
             Wood-cocke
             for
             telling
             her
             such
             a
             tale
             of
             Robin-hood
             ?
             But
             put
             the
             case
             thou
             mightest
             yet
             see
             some
             Sulphureous
             disease
             (
             as
             they
             terme
             it
             )
             by
             meanes
             of
             this
             separation
             and
             distillation
             ;
             yet
             amongst
             many
             such
             Sulphureous
             diseases
             ,
             vpon
             which
             of
             them
             wouldst
             thou
             fasten
             thy
             coniecture
             ?
             As
             if
             a
             Feauer
             might
             be
             found
             out
             ,
             how
             may
             the
             kind
             be
             knowne
             ,
             whether
             a
             continuall
             or
             inmittent
             ;
             and
             whether
             symptomaticall
             or
             dependant
             vpon
             some
             other
             disease
             ;
             or
             else
             be
             it selfe
             a
             principall
             guest
             ,
             with
             many
             moe
             circumstances
             ?
             The
             like
             may
             be
             said
             of
             the
             other
             two
             principles
             .
             So
             that
             it
             may
             euidently
             appeare
             ,
             there
             is
             greater
             vncertaintie
             in
             this
             then
             the
             other
             way
             .
             But
             if
             they
             will
             be
             so
             skilfoole
             ,
             I
             wish
             they
             would
             distill
             the
             other
             excrement
             also
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             sure
             they
             may
             learne
             of
             both
             alike
             .
             But
             yet
             wish
             I
             them
             to
             take
             this
             Prouiso
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             ioynings
             of
             their
             stils
             and
             Alembicks
             be
             well
             luted
             with
             
               lutum
               moschatum
            
             ,
             or
             ambarinum
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             this
             fragrant
             smell
             be
             carried
             away
             with
             the
             wind
             ,
             and
             so
             some
             part
             of
             this
             precious
             liquor
             lost
             .
             But
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             when
             the
             patient
             had
             cast
             vp
             his
             account
             ,
             he
             would
             find
             this
             manner
             of
             casting
             of
             waters
             ,
             as
             they
             terme
             it
             ,
             more
             costly
             then
             the
             ordinary
             .
             But
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             wish
             our
             vrine-mongers
             would
             vse
             it
             :
             for
             by
             this
             meanes
             this
             great
             abuse
             might
             the
             better
             be
             suppressed
             .
             But
             this
             opinion
             being
             so
             absurd
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             needeth
             no
             further
             confutation
             .
             But
             fearing
             some
             infection
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             annoyance
             to
             my
             nose
             by
             such
             Mercuriall
             and
             Sulphureous
             smels
             ,
             I
             thinke
             it
             is
             more
             then
             time
             to
             withdraw
             my selfe
             out
             of
             so
             stinking
             a
             place
             .
             The
             like
             libertie
             is
             allowed
             thee
             kind
             Reader
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             am
             afraid
             I
             haue
             now
             bene
             too
             tedious
             ;
             but
             yet
             I
             must
             once
             againe
             intreat
             thy
             patience
             to
             heare
             the
             conclusion
             ,
             and
             then
             mayest
             thou
             quietly
             depart
             in
             peace
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
          
           
             The
             Conclusion
             of
             this
             whole
             Discourse
             ,
             where
             something
             concerning
             issue
             and
             euent
             ,
             and
             casuall
             cures
             .
          
           
             BY
             the
             premisses
             then
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             doth
             plainly
             appeare
             the
             absurditie
             of
             this
             erroneous
             and
             inueterate
             opinion
             of
             magnifying
             the
             vrine
             ,
             and
             the
             iudgement
             concerning
             diseases
             which
             may
             from
             hence
             be
             collected
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             hope
             the
             iudicious
             and
             vnpartiall
             Reader
             will
             with
             me
             subscribe
             to
             the
             generall
             conclusion
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             certaintie
             or
             assurance
             to
             be
             collected
             for
             the
             information
             of
             the
             iudgement
             ,
             either
             concerning
             the
             disease
             it selfe
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             particular
             symptomes
             and
             seuerall
             circumstances
             ;
             and
             yet
             farre
             lesse
             for
             the
             cure
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             by
             the
             bare
             inspection
             of
             the
             vrine
             onely
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             cannot
             see
             any
             iust
             cause
             why
             it
             should
             not
             bee
             pronounced
             guiltie
             of
             man-slaughter
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             if
             not
             of
             murther
             ;
             and
             therefore
             is
             not
             a
             thing
             so
             slightly
             to
             be
             passed
             ouer
             ,
             as
             many
             may
             idlely
             imagine
             .
             
             But
             me
             thinkes
             I
             heare
             some
             of
             the
             vulgar
             sort
             ,
             who
             thinke
             it
             a
             prettie
             thing
             to
             heare
             one
             prate
             ouer
             an
             vrine
             ,
             obiect
             ,
             That
             our
             censure
             seemeth
             too
             sharpe
             ,
             since
             that
             daily
             experience
             doth
             not
             deny
             ,
             that
             some
             haue
             from
             the
             inspection
             of
             the
             vrine
             ,
             often
             attained
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             that
             they
             desired
             .
             
             Now
             as
             I
             denie
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             sometimes
             one
             may
             through
             hap
             (
             as
             we
             say
             )
             hit
             the
             naile
             on
             the
             head
             :
             so
             on
             the
             other
             part
             ,
             that
             this
             manner
             of
             casuall
             coniecture
             hath
             euer
             bene
             allowed
             of
             by
             the
             learned
             and
             more
             iudicious
             ,
             I
             do
             vtterly
             denie
             .
             If
             Christians
             would
             hold
             their
             peace
             ,
             yet
             will
             the
             heathen
             pleade
             on
             my
             side
             .
             
             The
             Poet
             wished
             them
             a
             bad
             successe
             ,
             whosoeuer
             iudged
             of
             an
             action
             according
             to
             the
             issue
             or
             euent
             .
             Besides
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             often
             a
             fallacie
             ,
             a
             
               non
               causa
               pro
               causa
            
             ,
             making
             the
             ignorant
             beleeue
             ,
             they
             see
             that
             in
             or
             by
             an
             vrine
             ,
             which
             neuer
             had
             allowance
             of
             any
             learned
             authoritie
             .
             And
             may
             not
             any
             ignorant
             Empiricke
             ,
             a
             cozening
             Quacksaluer
             ,
             or
             any
             old
             woman
             ,
             now
             and
             then
             guesse
             aright
             at
             an
             vrine
             ,
             and
             by
             cunning
             interrogatories
             
             and
             some
             other
             shifts
             ,
             learne
             of
             the
             vnwarie
             messenger
             ,
             as
             well
             the
             substance
             as
             the
             circumstances
             of
             the
             disease
             ,
             at
             least
             as
             farre
             as
             they
             are
             able
             to
             relate
             ?
             And
             this
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             hath
             bene
             sufficiently
             prooued
             alreadie
             .
             Besides
             ,
             that
             oftentimes
             the
             messenger
             himselfe
             cannot
             sufficiently
             informe
             the
             Physitian
             concerning
             the
             particular
             circumstances
             of
             the
             disease
             :
             and
             againe
             ,
             his
             owne
             ocular
             inspection
             often
             bringeth
             that
             to
             the
             eyes
             of
             his
             vnderstanding
             ,
             which
             neither
             the
             messenger
             nor
             yet
             the
             patient
             himselfe
             were
             euer
             able
             to
             relate
             ,
             and
             farre
             lesse
             the
             vrine
             make
             knowne
             .
             What
             hast
             thou
             then
             gained
             ,
             when
             one
             of
             these
             vnsufficient
             persons
             hath
             told
             thee
             some
             truth
             by
             the
             vrine
             ?
             To
             wit
             ,
             that
             then
             thy
             conceit
             carrieth
             thee
             (
             howbeit
             most
             erroniously
             and
             falsly
             )
             to
             apprehend
             some
             extraordinarie
             sufficiencie
             in
             that
             person
             ,
             as
             being
             best
             able
             to
             free
             thee
             from
             thine
             infirmitie
             .
             Thus
             then
             we
             see
             ,
             
               Vno
               dato
               absurdo
               mul●a
               sequuntur
            
             :
             One
             errour
             draweth
             on
             another
             .
             The
             prosperous
             euent
             sometimes
             seconding
             their
             bold
             attempts
             ,
             inuolueth
             the
             vulgar
             daily
             in
             this
             dangerous
             errour
             .
             
             But
             arguments
             taken
             from
             euent
             haue
             neuer
             had
             allowance
             ,
             where
             the
             rules
             of
             reason
             might
             take
             place
             .
             And
             if
             this
             argument
             from
             euent
             may
             take
             place
             ,
             then
             will
             this
             absurditie
             thereon
             ensue
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             be
             forced
             to
             allow
             of
             many
             vnlawfull
             things
             .
             Many
             Witches
             and
             Wizards
             haue
             sometimes
             performed
             such
             cures
             as
             haue
             often
             astonished
             some
             of
             great
             vnderstanding
             :
             that
             I
             say
             nothing
             of
             our
             Spelmongers
             ,
             curing
             by
             characters
             ,
             figure-casting
             ,
             with
             a
             world
             of
             other
             forbidden
             trash
             .
             Are
             we
             therefore
             warranted
             by
             these
             actions
             to
             turne
             our
             backe
             vpon
             God
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             couenant
             with
             his
             enemie
             ?
             The
             diuell
             himselfe
             no
             doubt
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             the
             ancient
             Oracles
             as
             of
             later
             dayes
             ,
             hath
             sometimes
             told
             truth
             .
             I
             should
             be
             too
             tedious
             to
             instance
             in
             examples
             .
             But
             did
             not
             that
             counterfeit
             Samuel
             ,
             
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             diuell
             himselfe
             ,
             tell
             Saul
             the
             whole
             truth
             ,
             both
             concerning
             the
             euent
             of
             the
             battell
             and
             his
             owne
             wofull
             and
             wretched
             end
             ?
             But
             who
             will
             notwithstanding
             maintaine
             the
             lawfulnesse
             of
             asking
             counsell
             at
             the
             diuels
             Oracles
             ,
             but
             he
             who
             meaneth
             to
             haue
             his
             habitation
             with
             him
             in
             hell
             ?
             
             Farre
             sounder
             was
             the
             opinion
             of
             a
             Noble
             man
             of
             this
             kingdome
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             .
             
               Examples
               which
               fall
               out
               
               by
               chance
               were
               neuer
               currant
               where
               the
               cause
               is
               to
               be
               iustifyed
               by
               reason
               .
               And
               therefore
               till
               a
               man
               can
               as
               readily
               produce
               a
               certaine
               ground
               to
               make
               his
               guesses
               good
               ,
               as
               score
               vp
               a
               register
               of
               blind
               euents
               ,
               we
               may
               rather
               commend
               his
               lucke
               then
               his
               learning
               .
            
             
             
               Reasons
               and
               arguments
            
             (
             saith
             a
             Heathen
             )
             
               must
               be
               produced
               for
               the
               confirmation
               of
               mens
               courses
               ,
               and
               not
               examples
               of
               euents
               both
               casuall
               and
               vncertaine
               .
            
             So
             farre
             were
             the
             ancient
             Aegyptians
             from
             maintaining
             this
             opinion
             ,
             and
             so
             carefull
             of
             mens
             liues
             ,
             reiecting
             this
             coniecturall
             ,
             casuall
             ,
             and
             Empiricall
             manner
             of
             curing
             diseases
             ,
             and
             iudging
             of
             the
             sufficiency
             of
             the
             Physitian
             by
             the
             euent
             or
             issue
             of
             the
             disease
             ;
             
             
               That
               at
               their
               owne
               cost
               and
               charges
               they
               maintained
               many
               sufficient
               and
               skilfull
               Physitians
               :
               and
               moreouer
               ,
               set
               downe
               an
               inuiolable
               law
               and
               or
               dinance
               ,
               That
               if
               any
               Physitian
               following
               the
               precepts
               and
               rules
               of
               art
               ,
               recorded
               in
               the
               bookes
               of
               the
               learned
               in
               that
               profession
               ,
               yet
               could
               not
               attaine
               to
               the
               height
               of
               his
               hopes
               ;
               the
               Patient
               through
               the
               violence
               of
               the
               disease
               yeelding
               to
               fatall
               necessitie
               ,
               he
               was
               then
               freed
               from
               all
               danger
               of
               law
               .
               On
               the
               other
               part
               ,
               if
               he
               recouered
               his
               Patient
               ,
               yet
               neglecting
               the
               aforesaid
               rules
               and
               meanes
               ,
               his
               punishment
               was
               no
               lesse
               then
               the
               losse
               of
               his
               life
               .
               What
               if
            
             (
             saith
             mine
             Author
             )
             
               this
               wholesome
               law
               were
               brought
               in
               amongst
               vs
               (
               as
               it
               were
               good
               reason
               it
               should
               )
               where
               could
               we
               find
               so
               many
               executioners
               condignely
               to
               punish
               such
               Impostors
               ,
               Empiricks
               ,
               Women-Physitians
               ,
               busie-bodies
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Thus
             farre
             our
             Author
             .
             Now
             as
             concerning
             such
             remedies
             thus
             casually
             and
             vnskilfully
             administred
             ,
             howsoeuer
             at
             sometimes
             they
             may
             either
             doe
             ,
             
             or
             at
             least
             seeme
             to
             doe
             some
             good
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             not
             deny
             :
             yet
             I
             am
             sure
             they
             do
             often
             more
             hurt
             then
             good
             ;
             &
             more
             hurt
             then
             on
             the
             sudden
             is
             perceiued
             ,
             many
             often
             praising
             them
             for
             the
             Authors
             of
             their
             health
             ,
             who
             haue
             bene
             the
             instruments
             of
             their
             vtter
             ouerthrow
             &
             ruine
             :
             for
             howbeit
             the
             Patient
             reape
             some
             present
             ease
             ,
             yet
             is
             his
             body
             by
             meanes
             of
             such
             medicines
             vnskilfully
             exhibited
             ,
             left
             more
             infirme
             ,
             and
             becommeth
             afterwards
             more
             crasie
             :
             their
             cure
             being
             imperfect
             ,
             accidentall
             ,
             vncertaine
             ,
             and
             voyd
             of
             rule
             and
             reason
             .
             And
             howbeit
             I
             could
             make
             this
             small
             Tractate
             swell
             vp
             into
             a
             big
             and
             voluminous
             booke
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             instance
             in
             a
             many
             of
             these
             casuall
             cures
             ,
             performed
             
             by
             Empiricks
             ,
             and
             such
             others
             ,
             which
             for
             feare
             of
             tediousnesse
             and
             prolixitie
             I
             am
             loth
             to
             go
             about
             :
             yet
             before
             I
             make
             an
             end
             ,
             I
             will
             offer
             to
             the
             Readers
             view
             ,
             two
             or
             three
             Stories
             .
             During
             my
             abode
             at
             Paris
             ,
             one
             Master
             Robin
             ,
             ouer-seer
             of
             the
             Garden
             of
             Simples
             ,
             related
             vnto
             me
             this
             which
             followeth
             .
             
             
               A
               few
               yeares
               agoe
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               the
               plague
               of
               Pestilence
               preuailing
               daily
               more
               and
               more
               in
               this
               famous
               Cittie
               of
               Paris
               ,
               whereof
               no
               small
               numbers
               ,
               especially
               of
               the
               meaner
               sort
               ,
               died
               daily
               :
               the
               learned
               Physitians
               did
               their
               best
               endeuours
               when
               their
               counsell
               was
               craued
               ,
               and
               the
               ignorant
               Empiricks
               also
               were
               not
               idle
               .
               Amongst
               the
               rest
               was
               a
               certaine
               countrey
               Clowne
               carried
               on
               the
               wings
               of
               Fame
               ,
               for
               his
               extraordinarie
               supposed
               skill
               in
               curing
               this
               disease
               ,
               who
               was
               said
               to
               haue
               cured
               more
               then
               some
               of
               the
               most
               expert
               Physitians
               .
               The
               Duchesse
               of
            
             Longueuille
             
               being
               acquainted
               with
               these
               occurrents
               ,
               sendeth
               for
               her
               Physitian
               ,
               desirous
               to
               know
               the
               cause
               of
               so
               happie
               successes
               by
               so
               meane
               a
               person
               performed
               :
               which
               howbeit
               alwayes
               aymed
               at
               ,
               yet
               are
               not
               alwayes
               attained
               vnto
               by
               men
               of
               greater
               merit
               .
               The
               Physitian
               well
               knowing
               the
               insufficiencie
               of
               this
               fellow
               ,
               yet
               not
               fully
               acquainted
               with
               the
               particulars
               ,
               and
               withall
               knowing
               how
               much
               is
               commonly
               attributed
               to
               these
               casuall
               euents
               ,
               answered
               onely
               in
               generall
               at
               that
               instant
               ,
               that
               many
               things
               seeme
               often
               otherwise
               then
               they
               are
               indeed
               :
               and
               false
               fame
               maketh
               some
               men
               famous
               ,
               whose
               names
               deserue
               rather
               to
               be
               buried
               in
               obliuion
               :
               and
               after
               some
               further
               discourse
               concerning
               that
               subiect
               (
               all
               which
               notwithstanding
               ,
               would
               not
               satisfie
               her
               more
               then
               nice
               curiositie
               )
               he
               taketh
               his
               leaue
               for
               the
               present
               .
               A
               few
               dayes
               after
               ,
               causing
               carefully
               to
               watch
               and
               obserue
               the
               actions
               of
               this
               Aesculapius
               ,
               he
               was
               obserued
               to
               go
               to
               a
               certaine
               place
               within
               two
               little
               leagues
               of
               Paris
               ,
               called
            
             Bois
             de
             Vincennes
             ,
             
               that
               is
            
             ,
             Vincence
             wood
             ,
             
               and
               there
               to
               dig
               vp
               certaine
               rootes
               .
               The
               Physitian
               therewith
               acquainted
               ,
               resorteth
               thither
               with
               speed
               ,
               and
               finds
               that
               it
               was
               nothing
               else
               but
               a
               certaine
               kind
               of
               Spurge
               (
               whereof
               there
               grew
               in
               that
               place
               and
               about
               no
               small
               store
               )
               whereof
               this
               Clowne
               had
               at
               seuerall
               times
               digged
               vp
               great
               store
               ,
               easily
               discerned
               by
               the
               holes
               there
               round
               about
               that
               place
               ,
               some
               being
               but
               new
               digged
               .
               After
               a
               narrow
               search
               ,
               he
               found
               that
               most
               of
               those
               whom
               this
               new
               Aesculapius
               was
               said
               to
               haue
               cured
               ,
               either
               died
               after
               a
               certaine
               time
               of
               a
               bloudie
               Fluxe
               ,
               this
               violent
               medicine
               hauing
               procured
               an
               excoriation
               in
               their
               
               guts
               ▪
               being
               especially
               exhibited
               ,
               without
               any
               preparation
               of
               the
               ill
               qualitie
               ,
               or
               obseruation
               of
               the
               due
               dose
               or
               quantitie
               :
               or
               else
               that
               they
               liued
               a
               languishing
               life
               ,
               worse
               then
               a
               speedie
               dispatch
               by
               a
               sudden
               death
               ,
               from
               whose
               mercilesse
               clawes
               notwithstanding
               this
               former
               Purgatorie
               was
               not
               able
               to
               free
               some
               of
               them
               .
               The
               Physitian
               repairing
               againe
               to
               the
               Duchesse
               ,
               acquainteth
               her
               Grace
               with
               these
               seuerall
               circumstances
               :
               as
               also
               that
               it
               seemed
               most
               of
               those
               people
               were
               able
               ,
               strong
               ,
               and
               cacochymicall
               bodies
               ,
               who
               would
               preferre
               the
               counsell
               of
               this
               Clowne
               ,
               before
               that
               of
               the
               learned
               and
               iudicious
               Physitian
               .
            
             The
             issue
             notwithstanding
             did
             make
             it
             appeare
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             did
             recouer
             ,
             it
             came
             not
             to
             passe
             through
             his
             skill
             or
             sufficiencie
             ,
             which
             as
             seemeth
             ,
             was
             none
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             strength
             of
             nature
             ,
             able
             to
             expell
             both
             the
             Plague
             and
             the
             poyson
             of
             the
             medicine
             .
             The
             learned
             and
             iudicious
             Physitians
             againe
             met
             for
             the
             most
             part
             with
             thin
             and
             tender
             bodies
             ,
             brought
             vp
             in
             ease
             and
             idlenesse
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             aptest
             to
             receiue
             the
             poysoned
             impressions
             of
             the
             pestilentiall
             aire
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             disease
             prouing
             greater
             then
             the
             meanes
             were
             able
             to
             ouercome
             ,
             the
             patients
             were
             often
             forced
             to
             faint
             vnder
             the
             burthen
             .
             Neither
             were
             such
             dangerous
             ,
             or
             r●ther
             desperate
             meanes
             ,
             as
             this
             Empiricke
             vsed
             ,
             in
             their
             opinions
             to
             be
             administred
             to
             any
             ,
             much
             lesse
             to
             persons
             of
             qualitie
             and
             weake
             constitution
             .
             The
             Noble
             woman
             hauing
             heard
             the
             Physitians
             apologie
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             better
             pleased
             with
             her
             Physitian
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             time
             conceiued
             a
             better
             opinion
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Art
             and
             the
             professors
             of
             the
             same
             .
             I
             was
             likewise
             informed
             during
             my
             abode
             at
             Leua
             in
             Germanie
             ,
             
             of
             many
             rare
             cures
             seemed
             to
             be
             performed
             by
             that
             medicine
             which
             they
             call
             the
             
               Philosophers
               stone
               ,
               Aurum
               potabile
            
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             such
             hyperbolicall
             medicines
             ,
             exhibited
             by
             the
             Paracelsists
             of
             those
             parts
             .
             And
             yet
             most
             of
             them
             to
             whom
             they
             were
             exhibited
             ,
             before
             the
             full
             period
             of
             a
             twelue
             moneth
             ,
             went
             to
             visite
             their
             friends
             in
             another
             world
             :
             and
             little
             better
             successe
             for
             the
             most
             part
             had
             their
             maister
             Paracelsus
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             Some
             few
             yeares
             before
             my
             coming
             to
             this
             towne
             of
             Northampton
             ,
             
             a
             certaine
             Empiricke
             ,
             and
             Irish
             by
             nation
             ,
             was
             accounted
             one
             of
             the
             most
             famous
             vrine-mongers
             in
             all
             the
             countrey
             about
             ,
             but
             especially
             in
             telling
             whether
             women
             were
             with
             child
             or
             no.
             And
             yet
             his
             skill
             in
             
             Physicke
             was
             confined
             to
             one
             forme
             of
             purge
             ,
             composed
             of
             a
             certaine
             portion
             of
             the
             Electuarie
             Diaphoenicō
             ,
             mingled
             with
             so
             much
             powder
             of
             Diagridium
             as
             he
             could
             take
             vp
             betweene
             his
             finger
             &
             his
             thomb
             ,
             which
             were
             his
             ordinary
             weights
             and
             scales
             ,
             as
             I
             〈◊〉
             since
             by
             our
             Apothecarie
             informed
             :
             by
             which
             his
             butcher
             like
             boldnesse
             he
             cast
             many
             into
             most
             dangerous
             laskes
             ,
             accompanyed
             sometimes
             with
             diuerse
             other
             euill
             accidents
             ,
             as
             I
             haue
             heard
             since
             from
             some
             of
             themselues
             :
             and
             this
             chiefly
             was
             then
             to
             be
             seene
             ,
             when
             this
             medicine
             was
             exhibited
             to
             thinne
             and
             weake
             bodies
             .
          
           
             Now
             howbeit
             I
             could
             instance
             in
             a
             number
             of
             other
             examples
             ,
             all
             tending
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             yet
             fearing
             too
             much
             to
             offend
             the
             Readers
             patience
             ,
             referring
             them
             to
             some
             opportunitie
             ,
             I
             thinke
             it
             is
             now
             high
             time
             to
             turne
             my
             sailes
             towards
             the
             shore
             ,
             and
             to
             cast
             anchor
             for
             the
             present
             .
             And
             the
             assembling
             of
             so
             many
             sage
             Senators
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             ancient
             and
             laudable
             custome
             of
             this
             kingdome
             ,
             to
             apply
             fit
             salues
             to
             the
             festered
             sores
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             putteth
             me
             in
             good
             hope
             of
             some
             redresse
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             abuses
             here
             complained
             of
             ,
             as
             of
             diuers
             other
             disorders
             .
             I
             am
             not
             indeed
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             affaires
             of
             high
             consequence
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             handled
             in
             this
             honorable
             assemblie
             .
             And
             yet
             I
             hope
             the
             life
             of
             man
             is
             not
             a
             matter
             of
             smallest
             moment
             .
             
             
               Agitur
               de
               corto
               humano
            
             .
             Skinne
             for
             skinne
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             a
             man
             hath
             will
             he
             giue
             for
             his
             life
             .
             Let
             this
             Gangrene
             therefore
             in
             time
             be
             looked
             to
             ,
             lest
             it
             grow
             to
             a
             greater
             euill
             .
             Since
             therefore
             errors
             of
             this
             kind
             are
             so
             full
             of
             danger
             ,
             as
             hath
             bene
             both
             in
             the
             precedent
             ,
             &
             now
             in
             this
             present
             discourse
             plainly
             prooued
             ,
             both
             by
             a
             great
             and
             smaller
             enquest
             ,
             of
             such
             persons
             with
             whose
             worth
             the
             delinquents
             I
             am
             sure
             dare
             not
             compare
             ,
             I
             wish
             it
             may
             not
             be
             forgotten
             .
             
               Sed
               verbum
               sat
               sapienti
            
             .
             A
             word
             ,
             yea
             a
             nod
             ,
             is
             enough
             to
             a
             wise
             man.
             And
             therefore
             I
             leaue
             it
             to
             your
             Honourable
             considerations
             .
             CONSIDER
             THE
             MATTER
             ,
             CONSVLT
             ,
             AND
             GIVE
             SENTENCE
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Faults
           escaped
           .
        
         
           Pag.
           5.
           line
           2.
           for
           would
           reade
           could
           .
           p.
           13.
           l.
           29.
           r.
           stincking
           vrine
           .
           p.
           16.
           marg
           .
           note
           l.
           8.
           r.
           victu
           .
           p.
           21.
           l.
           12.
           r.
           deliration
           .
           p.
           23.
           l.
           17.
           r.
           pot-dropsie
           .
           l.
           29.
           r.
           retaining
           ,
           and
           marg
           .
           note
           l.
           2.
           r.
           Fo
           rs
           .
           p.
           33.
           l.
           13.
           r.
           of
           a
           high
           .
           p.
           33.
           marg
           note
           .
           l.
           20.
           r.
           
             à
             vitiosa
          
           .
           p.
           39.
           r.
           an
           absurditie
           .
           p.
           55.
           l.
           29.
           r.
           foure
           pounds
           .
           p.
           70.
           l.
           36.
           r.
           winie
           colour
           .
           p.
           77.
           l.
           5.
           diseases
           alone
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A68143-e160
           
             *
             The
             honorable
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             right
             vse
             of
             vrines
             .
          
           
             Foolish
             custom
             of
             the
             countrey
             people
             .
          
           
             The
             pulse
             in
             many
             diseases
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             the
             vrine
             .
          
           
             Quand●que
             b●nus
             dormitat
             H●merus
             .
             Horat.
             
          
           
             Casuall
             cures
             sometimes
             succeeding
             ,
             do
             not
             proue
             a
             sufficiencie
             in
             the
             par●ies
             thus
             practi●ing
             .
          
           
             a
             An
             vsual
             &
             ordina●ie
             custome
             to
             browbeat
             &
             ouerthrow
             errors
             and
             imposture
             ,
             and
             to
             pleade
             for
             truth
             .
          
           
             b
             This
             Panacaea
             was
             a
             certaine
             medicine
             made
             of
             saffron
             ,
             quick
             siluer
             ,
             vermilion
             ,
             antimonie
             ,
             and
             certaine
             sea
             shels
             made
             vp
             in
             fashion
             of
             triangular
             lozenges
             ,
             stamped
             and
             sealed
             with
             certaine
             strange
             characters
             ,
             and
             sold
             at
             a
             very
             deare
             rate
             ,
             the
             very
             name
             importing
             asmuch
             as
             a
             medicine
             against
             all
             diseases
             ;
             and
             was
             in
             as
             great
             ,
             or
             greater
             esteeme
             among
             the
             Germanes
             ,
             as
             euer
             Aurum
             potabile
             once
             here
             amongst
             our selues
             .
             
               Liban
               contra
               Ambald
               &
               defens
               .
               syntagm
               .
               a●can
               .
               chym
               .
               contra
               Henuingum
               Scheunem
               .
            
          
           
             c
             D.
             Gwin
             .
             &
             D.
             Ra●igh
             against
             aurum
             potabile
             ,
             D.
             Cotta
             
               against
               this
               and
               diuers
               ignorant
               erronious
               practisers
               .
            
          
           
             d
             Hieron
             epist
             .
             ●32
             .
             partis
             tertia
             referente
             Langio
             .
          
           
             *
             Iohn
             18.
             23.
             
          
           
             Martia●
             .
          
           
             Terent.
             
          
           
             Terent.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             141.
             5.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A68143-e2500
           
             Ioseph
             .
             antiquit
             .
             Iudaic.
             l.
             1.
             cap.
             4.
             
             Zonaras
             annal
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             High
             account
             of
             physicke
             amongst
             the
             Graecians
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             the
             Persians
             .
          
           
             Hippocr
             .
             in
             epist
             .
          
           
             Vide
             Sabell
             ennead
             .
             9.
             lib.
             2.
             
             Zonar
             .
             annal
             .
             tomo
             .
             3.
             aliosque
             neoter
             .
          
           
             Entertainment
             amongst
             the
             Arabians
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             The
             law
             of
             Augustus
             Caesar
             against
             ignorant
             and
             vnskilfull
             practisers
             of
             physicke
             .
          
           
             *
             Vide
             supra
             ,
             &
             inter
             neoter
             .
             Chronic.
             Carion
             .
             aedit
             .
             1608.
             in
             8.
             
          
           
             Mars
             enemie
             to
             Minerua
             .
          
           
             Lotharius
             first
             Emperour
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Saxony
             restored
             learning
             and
             learned
             men
             in
             the
             west
             .
          
           
             De
             his
             vide
             orationem
             doctoris
             Beniamin
             Lobschuts
             impressam
             cum
             obseruat
             .
             medic
             .
             Diomedis
             Cornarij
             medicina
             Doctoris
             .
          
           
             First
             originall
             of
             Doctors
             and
             other
             degrees
             in
             the
             Vniuersities
             .
          
           
             Vtilitie
             and
             necessitie
             of
             this
             profession
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Aelian
             .
             lib.
             9.
             cap.
             23.
             
             Polib
             .
             lib.
             hist
             .
             2.
             
             &
             3.
             indeque
             Lang.
             epist
             .
             medicin
             .
             lib.
             2.
             epist
             .
             48.
             
             Hippoc.
             lib.
             2.
             de
             lege
             .
          
           
             The
             armes
             or
             enseignes
             of
             Aesculapius
             .
          
           
             A
             crooked
             staffe
             .
          
           
             A
             dragons
             head
             in
             his
             right
             hand
             and
             a
             dog
             hard
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             A
             pine
             apple
             in
             his
             left
             hand
             .
          
           
             The
             winged
             picture
             of
             health
             with
             a
             pullet
             in
             her
             hand
             .
          
           
             How
             carefull
             the
             Physitian
             ought
             to
             be
             in
             prescribing
             diet
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             disease
             and
             diseased
             .
          
           
             Aesculapius
             bearded
             .
          
           
             Liberty
             allowed
             ignorant
             Physitians
             ,
             cause
             of
             great
             mischiefe
             .
          
           
             Prouerb
             .
             31.
             
             Terent.
             in
             Andr.
             
          
           
             Hippocr
             .
             lib.
             de
             medico
             .
          
           
             Women
             altogether
             vnfit
             to
             practise
             physick
             .
          
           
             A
             tragicall
             storie
             .
          
           
             Alexand.
             Bened.
             de
             curand
             .
             morb
             .
             lib.
             15.
             cap.
             25.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             King.
             18.
             26
             27.
             28.
             
          
           
             Soles
             occidere
             &
             redire
             possunt
             ▪
             nobis
             cum
             semel
             occidit
             breuis
             lux
             ,
             Nox
             est
             perpetua
             vna
             dormienda
             ▪
             Catull.
             
          
           
             A
             good
             remedy
             ignorantly
             or
             out
             of
             season
             exhibited
             ,
             may
             yet
             proue
             dangerous
             to
             the
             diseased
             .
          
           
             The
             laudable
             custome
             of
             the
             Germane
             natiō
             in
             prouiding
             fit
             and
             learned
             Physitians
             ,
             and
             allowing
             them
             good
             maintenance
             .
          
           
             They
             often
             visit
             the
             Apothecaries
             shops
             ,
             and
             take
             a
             s●●uey
             of
             his
             drugs
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             commoditie
             of
             this
             so
             laudable
             a
             custome
             .
          
           
             The
             idle
             inspection
             of
             vrine
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             at
             this
             day
             practised
             ,
             openeth
             a
             gap
             to
             euery
             cozener
             &
             impostor
             .
          
           
             Iohann
             .
             le
             bon
             .
             de
             therap
             .
             puerp
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             impossible
             to
             iudge
             of
             the
             disease
             ,
             &
             what
             concerneth
             the
             same
             ,
             by
             the
             inspection
             of
             the
             vrine
             onely
             .
          
           
             Langius
             tom●
             .
             1.
             epist
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             In
             symposio
             .
             de
             republica
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             care
             of
             the
             ancient
             Physitians
             in
             searching
             out
             the
             signes
             of
             diseases
             .
          
           
             
               Lib.
               4.
               salub
            
             .
             The
             sweat
             a
             more
             generall
             signe
             then
             the
             vrine
             .
          
           
             De
             Alexandrinorum
             medicorum
             desidia
             .
             Gal.
             lib.
             2.
             de
             natura
             humana
             .
             lib.
             6.
             epid
             .
             &
             passim
             alibi
             .
          
           
             *
             Victu
             Quintiliane
             colorem
             .
          
           
             Thus
             do
             most
             of
             our
             practising
             Parsons
             and
             Vicars
             become
             suddenly
             Physitians
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Damascenu●
             in
             Aphorism
             .
          
           
             Rhaz.
             in
             aphor
             .
          
           
             Si
             quid
             turbida
             Roma
             eleuaret
             ,
             &c.
             Pers
             .
             sat
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Epist
             .
             83.
             
          
           
             And
             in
             England
             also
             .
          
           
             Diuision
             of
             the
             signes
             .
          
           
             Signes
             of
             concoction
             .
          
           
             Vrine
             no
             Pathognomonick
             signe
             of
             concoction
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             be
             obserued
             .
          
           
             Praenot
             .
             lib.
             ex
             edit
             .
             Pres
             .
             vel
             prognost
             .
             2.
             ex
             edit
             .
             Heur
             .
             &
             lib.
             de
             natura
             hominis
             circa
             finem
             .
          
           
             Diabete
             .
          
           
             Iohann
             .
             Michael
             ▪
             Sauonar
             .
             lib.
             de
             vrin
             .
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             Historie
             .
          
           
             D●omedes
             Cornariu●
             ,
             lib.
             consil
             .
             medicinal
             .
             de
             histor
             .
             admirand
             .
             ra●●●
             .
          
           
             Of
             such
             base
             stuffe
             we
             are
             not
             vnfurnished
             here
             at
             home
             .
          
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             Idem
             ibidem
             .
          
           
             ●●rnel
             .
             Pathol.
             〈◊〉
             .
             3.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             Sauonarolo
             loco
             supracitato
             .
          
           
             Mercatus
             tom
             .
             2.
             lib.
             3.
             pag.
             25.
             edit
             .
             Pali●
             .
             1608.
             
          
           
             Tom.
             2.
             pag.
             492.
             
          
           
             Duncan
             .
             Liddel
             .
             art
             .
             med
             .
             lib.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             Historie
             .
          
           
             Deceitfulnesse
             of
             the
             vrine
             in
             an
             Impostume
             and
             paine
             of
             the
             head
             .
          
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             In
             an
             vlcer
             of
             the
             Lungs
             .
          
           
             *
             Of
             the
             Hippocraticall
             face
             see
             our
             arraignment
             of
             vrines
             .
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Leo
             Rogan
             .
             lib.
             3.
             de
             prouid
             ▪
             ex
             vrin
             .
             cap.
             vlt.
             
          
           
             Paulus
             Aegineta
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             27.
             
          
           
             Dangerous
             errors
             .
          
           
             Galen
             lib.
             2.
             de
             cris
             .
             cap.
             3.
             
             &
             6.
             
          
           
             Timoth.
             Brichius
             Cantabrig
             .
             lib.
             de
             m●d
             .
             the.
             1.
             aph
             .
             pag.
             94.
             
          
           
             I●hannes
             Caius
             Britannus
             de
             Ephemera
             Britannica
             ,
             pag.
             136.
             
          
           
             The
             vrines
             in
             maligne
             and
             pestilent
             feauers
             very
             deceitfull
             .
          
           
             Historie
             .
          
           
             Iohannes
             Anglicus
             ,
             vulgo
             Gatesden
             ,
             in
             opere
             practico
             communiter
             Rosa
             Anglica
             nuncupato
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             vrines
             do
             here
             declare
             vnto
             .
             vs.
             
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             id
             est
             ,
             vitiligo
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             siue
             pruritus
             aut
             prurigo
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             id
             est
             ,
             impetigo
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             nomina
             sunt
             affectionū
             ,
             in
             quibus
             omnibus
             male
             afficitur
             cutis
             ,
             à
             vinoso
             aliquo
             succo
             ,
             qui
             nescit
             assimulari
             ,
             &c.
             Holler
             .
             schol
             .
             ad
             cap.
             64.
             lib.
             1.
             de
             morb
             .
             intern
             .
          
           
             b
             In
             quouis
             horum
             affectuum
             (
             lepra
             scilicet
             &
             morbo
             Gallico
             )
             membra
             nutrimentalia
             (
             praecipue
             iecur
             ,
             à
             quo
             omnes
             corporis
             partessuum
             recipiunt
             alimentum
             )
             sere
             habitualiter
             laborant
             .
             Mercat
             .
             oper
             .
             praedict
             .
             tom
             .
             2.
             pag.
             126.
             
          
           
             Felix
             Plater
             .
             oper
             .
             pract
             .
             tract
             .
             3.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Arguments
             euincing
             that
             by
             the
             sole
             inspection
             of
             the
             vrine
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             discerned
             whether
             a
             woman
             be
             with
             child
             or
             no.
             
          
           
             In
             aphor
             .
             51.
             
             &
             54.
             lib.
             6
             &
             3.
             de
             natur
             .
             facult
             .
             cap.
             3.
             6.
             de
             locis
             affect
             .
             cap.
             5.
             15.
             de
             vsu
             part
             .
          
           
             Arist
             .
             4.
             de
             gener
             .
             anim
             .
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             Gu●l
             .
             Adolph
             .
             Scribon
             .
             lib.
             de
             vrin
             .
             inspect
             .
          
           
             Rondel
             .
             lib.
             de
             vrin
             ▪
             cap.
             40.
             de
             vrina
             praegnantium
             .
          
           
             Mercur.
             lib
             de
             vrin
             .
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             Sauonarola
             libr.
             de
             vrin
             .
             cap.
             2.
             rubr
             .
             10.
             de
             vrin
             .
             praegnantium
             .
          
           
             Leo
             Roganu●
             lib.
             2.
             de
             caus
             .
             vrin
             .
             cap.
             15.
             de
             vrin
             .
             v●ero
             gerentium
             .
          
           
             Iean
             Marinello
             de
             Formie
             lib.
             3.
             chap.
             5.
             de
             maladie
             des
             femmes
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Mercat
             .
             tomo
             .
             3.
             lib.
             3.
             pag.
             669.
             
          
           
             Historie
             .
          
           
             Diomedes
             Cornarius
             in
             lib.
             consil
             .
             medicin
             .
             inter
             historias
             admirandas
             ,
             historia
             tertia
             ,
             &
             prima
             de
             pe●uerso
             vrin
             .
             in
             ●icio
             .
          
           
             Historie
             of
             a
             woman
             with
             child
             in
             the
             first
             moneths
             .
          
           
             Another
             of
             one
             in
             the
             latter
             moneths
             .
          
           
             Absurditie
             of
             this
             opinion
             proued
             .
          
           
             Some
             women
             of
             an
             hoter
             constitution
             then
             men
             .
          
           
             Gaspar
             .
             Bauhinus
             de
             Hermaphroditis
             .
          
           
             Historie
             .
          
           
             Of
             a
             peremptory
             Parson
             determining
             of
             the
             sexe
             in
             the
             wombe
             .
          
           
             Historie
             .
          
           
             Of
             a
             womans
             vrine
             higher
             in
             colour
             and
             contents
             then
             a
             mans
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A68143-e6210
           
             Actuarius
             the
             first
             inuenter
             of
             these
             regions
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Iodochus
             Willichius
             de
             probat
             .
             vrin
             .
             part
             .
             4.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             Hieron
             .
             Reus
             .
             schol
             .
             ad
             cap.
             praedict
             .
             prope
             finem
             .
          
           
             Aphor.
             34.
             lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             Diuision
             of
             the
             vrine
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             substance
             of
             vrines
             .
          
           
             Diuerse
             significations
             of
             thin
             vrines
             .
          
           
             Iohannes
             Vasseus
             Meldens
             .
             lib.
             de
             vrin
             .
             iudicijs
             .
             pag.
             30.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Hippocr
             .
             3.
             
             Epid.
             
          
           
             Sauonar
             .
             lib.
             de
             vrin
             .
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Of
             thicke
             vrines
             
               Idem
               Vasseus
               ibidem
            
             .
          
           
             Significations
             of
             thicke
             vrines
             .
          
           
             Diuision
             of
             thicke
             vrines
             .
          
           
             Of
             thicke
             troubled
             vrines
             .
          
           
             Their
             seuerall
             significations
             .
          
           
             Diuisiō
             of
             thick
             troubled
             vrines
             .
          
           
             Henricus
             Ranzonius
             lib.
             de
             conserannda
             valetud
             .
             cap.
             19.
             
          
           
             Aph.
             10.
             lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             In
             lib.
             1.
             
             Prorrh
             .
             comment
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Leo
             Roganus
             de
             prouid
             .
             ex
             vrin
             .
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             Hieron
             .
             Reusn
             .
             in
             cap.
             6.
             part
             .
             1.
             
             Iodochi
             Willich
             .
             de
             probat
             .
             vrin
             .
          
           
             Loco
             nuper
             citato
             .
          
           
             Loco
             iam
             citato
             .
          
           
             Consutation
             of
             an
             erroneous
             opinion
             of
             the
             vulgar
             sort
             concerning
             the
             staining
             of
             the
             vrinall
             .
          
           
             Historie
             .
          
           
             This
             Parson
             a
             chiefe
             proctor
             for
             au●um
             po●abile
             in
             Northampton
             shire
             .
          
           
             Absurd
             opinion
             of
             a
             Physitian
             ,
             affirming
             one
             to
             be
             bewitched
             by
             the
             vrine
             onely
             .
          
           
             Many
             things
             alter
             the
             iudgement
             of
             the
             vrine
             .
          
           
             Accidents
             of
             vrine
             twofold
             .
          
           
             Diuerse
             significations
             of
             great
             abundance
             of
             vrine
             in
             health
             .
          
           
             Aphor.
             vltimo
             lib
             4.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             4.
             degeneratione
             an●m
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             In
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
             Historie
             .
          
           
             Mercur.
             lib.
             de
             vrin●
             cap
             6.
             ex
             Marco
             Gatinaria
             .
          
           
             Guil.
             Adolph
             .
             Scribon
             .
             devrin
             .
             inspect
             .
             pag.
             41.
             42.
             
          
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             Small
             quantitie
             of
             vrine
             by
             diuers
             meanes
             .
          
           
             Idem
             ibidem
             .
          
           
             Aphor.
             83.
             lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             Mercur.
             lib.
             de
             vrin
             .
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             smell
             of
             vrines
             .
          
           
             Vrines
             without
             smell
             .
          
           
             Vrines
             smelling
             well
             .
          
           
             Stinking
             vrines
             with
             their
             seuerall
             significatiōs
             .
          
           
             Galen
             lib.
             5.
             de
             simplie
             .
             med
             .
             facult
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             de
             vrin
             .
             cap.
             3.
             rub
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Loco
             prius
             citato
             .
          
           
             Medici
             certe
             de
             hac
             iudicandi
             ratione
             scribentes
             digni
             essent
             ,
             qui
             in
             dies
             lotium
             potare
             cogerentur
             .
             Vpuparū
             potius
             quam
             Medicorum
             haec
             tractatio
             erit
             .
          
           
             Idem
             ibidem
             .
          
           
             Vrina
             meretrix
             .
          
           
             Palew
             and
             light
             saffron
             colour
             .
          
           
             Called
             the
             key
             of
             vnknowne
             knowledge
             ,
             or
             a
             shop
             of
             fiue
             windowes
             .
          
           
             Leuinus
             Lemnius
             de
             occuitis
             naturae
             mirac
             .
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             37.
             
          
           
             Historie
             .
             Iacob
             .
             Douinetus
             apol
             .
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             1617.
             many
             dangerous
             maligne
             feauers
             .
          
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             15.
             32.
             
          
           
             Dangerous
             to
             let
             bloud
             vpon
             the
             bare
             sight
             of
             an
             high
             red
             coloured
             vrine
             .
          
           
             Rhamb
             .
             Dod.
             obseruat
             .
             medic
             .
             cap.
             32.
             
          
           
             Historie
             .
          
           
             Idem
             D●d
             .
             in
             schol
             .
          
           
             Idem
             obseruat
             .
             medicin
             .
             cap.
             31.
             
          
           
             Historie
             .
          
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             Idem
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Vrine
             sometimes
             red
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             cruditie
             of
             the
             stomach
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             cap.
             designis
             quotidianae
             intermitt
             .
          
           
             In
             comment
             .
             in
             praedict
             .
             locum
             .
          
           
             Hieron
             .
             Reusner
             .
             in
             schol
             .
             ad
             cap.
             22.
             
             Ioh.
             Willich
             .
             de
             prob
             .
             vrin
             .
          
           
             Per
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Of
             pissing
             of
             bloud
             .
          
           
             Aretaeus
             Cappadox
             .
             lib.
             4.
             cap.
             3.
             diuturn
             .
             morb
             .
          
           
             Holler
             .
             Schol.
             ad
             cap.
             52.
             lib.
             1.
             de
             morb
             .
          
           
             Vde
             ibidem
             plura
             ,
             vt
             &
             apud
             Schenck
             .
             obseruat
             .
             medicin
             .
             lib.
             3.
             tit
             .
             de
             sang
             .
             mictu
             .
          
           
             Historie
             .
          
           
             Marcell
             .
             Donat.
             lib.
             4.
             cap.
             29.
             hist
             .
             med
             .
          
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Hippoc.
             prognost
             .
             lib.
             2.
             aph
             .
             29.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Idem
             in
             coac
             .
             sect
             .
             27.
             aph
             .
             16.
             1.
             de
             cris
             .
             cap.
             12
             &
             alibi
             .
          
           
             Comm.
             3.
             in
             lib.
             3.
             epid
             .
          
           
             Comm.
             3.
             in
             lib.
             1
             epid
             .
          
           
             Of
             blacke
             vrines
             .
          
           
             Historie
             .
          
           
             Iohann
             .
             Bel.
             for
             comm
             in
             lib
             de
             vrin
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             attrib
             .
             p●
             72.
             
          
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             Guil.
             Adolph
             .
             ●cribon
             .
             lib.
             de
             ●rinar
             .
             inspect
             .
          
           
             Actuar
             .
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             20.
             de
             iudie.
             ●rin
             .
          
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             Blacke
             vrines
             critical
             in
             diuers
             diseases
             .
          
           
             Thomas
             a
             Vega
             comm
             .
             ad
             lib.
             6.
             
             Gal.
             de
             loc
             .
             affact
             .
             pag.
             342.
             
          
           
             Nocturnae
             〈◊〉
             diurnae
             febre
             .
          
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             Anton.
             Valet
             exercit
             .
             40
             ad
             Holler
             .
             de
             morb
             .
             intern
             .
          
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             Andr.
             Laurent
             .
             anat
             .
             lib.
             1.
             quaest
             .
             38.
             
          
           
             Francise
             .
             Valer.
             comm
             .
             ad
             libr.
             Gal.
             le
             constit
             .
             art
             .
             med
             .
             pag.
             355
             
          
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             Iacob
             Douin●●
             .
             apol
             .
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             vlt.
             
          
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             Of
             a
             bastard
             Tertian
             in
             my selfe
             .
          
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             Iohann
             .
             Crato
             consil
             .
             medicin
             .
             col
             .
             446.
             aedit
             .
             Hanou.
             in
             fol.
             1612.
             
          
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             Amatus
             Lusitanus
             centar
             .
             5.
             turat
             .
             54.
             
          
           
             Mercur.
             lib.
             de
             vrin
             .
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             Of
             blew
             vrines
             .
          
           
             Of
             greene
             vrines
             .
          
           
             3.
             de
             rat
             .
             vict
             .
             acut
             .
          
           
             Historie
             .
          
           
             Guil.
             Adolph
             .
             Scribon
             .
             de
             inspect
             .
             vrin
             .
             prope
             finem
             .
          
           
             Of
             popiniay
             greene
             ,
             oylie
             vrine
             .
          
           
             Of
             ash-coloured
             ,
             or
             leaden
             coloured
             vrines
             .
          
           
             Of
             thin
             white
             vrines
             .
          
           
             Rondelet
             .
             lib.
             de
             vrin
             .
             cap.
             15.
             
          
           
             Their
             diuers
             significations
             .
          
           
             Forest
             .
             obseruat
             .
             medic
             .
             tomo
             .
             1.
             lib.
             2.
             schol
             .
             ad
             obseruat
             .
             25.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Hippcrat
             .
             prognost
             .
             lib.
             2.
             aph
             .
             30
             
          
           
             Historie
             .
          
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             Of
             thicke
             white
             vrines
             .
          
           
             Historie
             .
          
           
             Nichol.
             Flerent
             .
             serm
             .
             3.
             tract
             .
             10.
             cap.
             21.
             
          
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             A
             Petro
             Sphaerorio
             medico
             referente
             Schenck
             .
             lib.
             3.
             obseruat
             .
             medicin
             .
             lib
             de
             vrin
             .
          
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             Iohann
             .
             Schenck
             .
             ibidem
             .
          
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             Holler
             .
             inter
             raras
             obseruat
             .
             num
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             Idem
             schol
             .
             ad
             cap
             30
             lib.
             1.
             de
             morb
             .
             intern
             .
          
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             circle
             ,
             ring
             or
             garland
             .
             Not
             mentioned
             by
             the
             ancients
             .
          
           
             Lib
             ▪
             de
             vrin
             .
             cap.
             31.
             de
             circulo
             .
          
           
             The
             originall
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             twofold
             .
          
           
             Leo
             Reganus
             de
             differ
             .
             vrin
             .
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             vlt.
             
          
           
             Posteriores
             eiusdem
             (
             coronae
             )
             iuditia
             subiecerunt
             veteribus
             non
             vsitata
             ,
             &
             in
             quibus
             iustae
             saepe
             causae
             desiderantur
             :
             verum
             vt
             scenae
             inseruiamus
             eadem
             iudicia
             subdere
             placet
             .
          
           
             Villich
             .
             de
             probat
             vrin
             .
             part
             .
             4.
             cap.
             39.
             
          
           
             Loco
             proxime
             citato
             .
          
           
             Idem
             Reganus
             de
             prouid
             .
             ex
             vrinis
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             Idem
             lib.
             2.
             de
             caus
             .
             vrin
             .
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             Of
             bubbles
             ,
             spume
             or
             froth
             .
          
           
             Idem
             lib.
             2.
             de
             caus
             .
             vrin
             .
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             See
             before
             in
             the
             beginning
             .
          
           
             Schol.
             in
             cap.
             30.
             part
             .
             4.
             
             Iodo●●
             Willich
             .
             de
             probat
             vrinar
             .
          
           
             Comment
             .
             3
             ▪
             libr●
             prorrh
             .
          
           
             Aph.
             34.
             sect
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Sauonarola
             de
             vrin
             .
             cap.
             3.
             rubr
             .
             17.
             
          
           
             Of
             smoke
             or
             vapour
             in
             the
             vrine
             .
          
           
             Of
             fat
             swimming
             on
             the
             top
             of
             vrines
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             Comm.
             3.
             in
             lib.
             3.
             epid
             .
          
           
             De
             prouid
             .
             ex
             vrinis
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             meth
             .
             med
             .
             cap.
             vlt.
             
          
           
             Guil.
             Adolph
             .
             Scrib
             .
             de
             inspect
             .
             vrinar
             .
             prope
             finem
             .
          
           
             3.
             de
             praesagit
             .
             ex
             puls
             .
          
           
             Historie
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             All
             vrines
             are
             not
             accompanied
             with
             contents
             .
          
           
             And
             may
             proceed
             from
             diuers
             causes
             .
          
           
             The
             cloud
             .
          
           
             The
             swimme
             .
          
           
             The
             ground
             .
          
           
             Lo●o
             proxime
             citato
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Prorrh
             .
             1.
             
             &
             2.
             in
             6.
             epid
             .
             37.
             
          
           
             Seuerall
             times
             to
             be
             assigned
             for
             the
             setling
             of
             vrine
             .
          
           
             Et
             ex
             his
             pr●inde
             vniuersis
             optime
             facillimeque
             intel●igi
             p●sse
             opin●r
             ,
             ●uantu●
             fucus
             ,
             ●●anta
             deceptio
             ,
             ●uanta
             denique
             malignitas
             ,
             sit
             omnium
             illorum
             qui
             absque
             alijs
             coiudicantibus
             vllis
             nude
             &
             simpliciter
             ex
             allata
             sibi
             vrina
             aliquas
             corporis
             male
             affecti
             causas
             &
             originem
             ,
             subiecta
             ,
             adiuncta
             &
             sic
             deinceps
             ,
             vel
             exploratissime
             se
             cognoscere
             posse
             autumant
             .
             Idem
             .
             S●ribon
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Of
             yellow
             contents
             or
             grounds
             
          
           
             Red
             residence
             .
          
           
             Historie
             .
          
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             Bloudie
             residence
             ,
             and
             the
             seuerall
             causes
             of
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Historie
             .
          
           
             See
             somewhat
             in
             the
             colours
             heretofore
             .
          
           
             Purulent
             or
             matterie
             residence
             .
          
           
             Schol.
             ad
             cap.
             50.
             lib.
             1.
             de
             morb
             .
             intern
             .
          
           
             Historie
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             de
             vrin
             .
             cap.
             38.
             
          
           
             Red
             vetches
             or
             fitches
             .
          
           
             Brannie
             and
             sealie
             contents
             .
          
           
             Scales
             .
          
           
             Haires
             in
             the
             vrine
             .
          
           
             Comm.
             1.
             ad
             aph
             .
             76.
             sect
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Loco
             proxime
             supra
             citato
             .
          
           
             Historie
             .
          
           
             Schenck
             obseruat
             .
             medic
             .
             lib.
             3.
             tit
             .
             de
             vrina
             .
          
           
             Sandie
             or
             grauelly
             residence
             .
             
               Aph.
               79.
               sect
               .
               4.
            
             
          
           
             Historie
             .
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Flesher
             .
          
           
             Worms
             reiected
             by
             vrine
             .
          
           
             Rondel
             .
             de
             vrinis
             ,
             cap.
             38.
             
          
           
             Montuus
             .
             Idem
             Rondel
             .
             lib.
             de
             morb
             .
             cognos
             .
             cap.
             17.
             
          
           
             Historia
             Didymi
             Obrechti
             ad
             finem
             libri
             Rondel
             .
             de
             vrinis
             adiecta
             .
          
           
             Loco
             iam
             supra
             citato
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Hieron
             .
             Cardan
             .
             comm
             .
             in
             aph
             .
             76
             lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ambros
             .
             Par.
             Chirurg
             .
             lib.
             19.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             De
             occult
             .
             nat
             .
             mirac
             .
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             40.
             
          
           
             Obseruat
             .
             medicin
             .
             l.
             3.
             sect
             .
             312.
             
          
           
             Alexand.
             Bened.
             anat
             .
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             22.
             
          
           
             Iohann
             ▪
             Renodaeus
             de
             mat
             .
             med
             .
             lib.
             3
             cap.
             33
             &
             antidot
             .
             lib.
             1.
             sect
             .
             1.
             cap.
             20.
             circa
             finem
             .
          
           
             Motes
             in
             the
             vrine
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             seuerall
             significations
             .
          
           
             Of
             dust
             in
             the
             vrine
             .
          
           
             Historie
             .
          
           
             Of
             painfull
             and
             vneasie
             pissing
             .
          
           
             Suppression
             of
             vrine
             .
          
           
             The
             seuerall
             causes
             of
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             De
             internor
             .
             morb
             .
             curat
             tomo
             .
             3.
             lib.
             4.
             cap.
             12.
             
          
           
             Suppression
             of
             vrine
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             bladder
             diuerie
             wayes
             procured
             .
          
           
             *
             Calculus
             renum
             rare
             aut
             nun
             quam
             diuretica
             huius
             aut
             illius
             sortis
             citra
             damnum
             admittit
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Mercat
             .
             Tome
             .
             1.
             lib.
             3.
             par
             .
             3.
             class
             .
             3.
             quaest
             .
             217.
             
          
           
             Historie
             .
          
           
             Aphor.
             62.
             lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             Raro
             aut
             nunquam
             eisdem
             accidentibus
             &
             conditionibus
             insignata
             apparet
             huiusmodi
             febris
             ,
             sed
             pro
             varietate
             corporei
             apparatus
             &
             aliarum
             rerum
             ,
             quae
             corpus
             humanam
             mutare
             habent
             ,
             variari
             subinde
             ipsam
             contingit
             .
             Mercat
             .
             tom
             .
             2.
             lib.
             7.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             1.
             de
             differ
             .
             febr
             .
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             Strong
             stibiate
             vomits
             ordinarily
             vsed
             by
             our
             Parson-practisers
             in
             most
             diseases
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             without
             the
             sight
             of
             their
             patient
             .
          
           
             Historie
             .
          
           
             *
             Si
             igitur
             valēter
             etiamnum
             fluxio
             irruat
             ,
             ad
             contraria
             reuellere
             studebimus
             :
             vtique
             si
             in
             superioribus
             vlcus
             co●sistat
             ,
             per
             inferna
             purgantes
             :
             sin
             autem
             in
             inferioribus
             sit
             ,
             superiorera
             ventrem
             purgantes
             .
             Gal.
             Meth.
             med
             .
             lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             a
             〈…〉
             vel
             paruitate
             eius
             ,
             aut
             ab
             imbecillitate
             facultatis
             att●actri●●
             eiusdem
             ,
             aut
             a
             m●atuum
             ●●sìructions
             siue
             ●orum
             sit
             per
             quos
             bilis
             allicitur
             ,
             siue
             corum
             per
             quos
             pellitur
             ad
             inces●na
             ,
             quo
             regurgi
             tat
             ad
             vena●
             bil●s
             ,
             &
             praedictū
             gignit
             affectum
             .
             Hepa●cus
             efficitur
             ●cterus
             ab
             n●●atu
             obstruct●ne
             ,
             sctrrno
             ,
             iustant●●●tiore
             ,
             aut
             calida
             distemperie
             :
             ad
             qu●d
             etiam
             membrum
             reducitur
             venarum
             caliditas
             exurens
             ,
             &
             tetius
             etiam
             corperis
             siue
             etiam
             corrumptatur
             in
             venis
             &
             〈◊〉
             a
             corpore
             sangu●●b
             earum
             intemperamentum
             citrahepatis
             affictum
             ,
             aut
             à
             veneno
             assumpto
             ,
             aut
             eiaculato
             à
             fera
             ,
             vel
             assumtis
             catharcticis
             non
             purga●t●bus
             ,
             〈◊〉
             duplex
             existit
             :
             salutarn
             vnus
             ,
             qui
             rursus
             sit
             dum
             〈…〉
             natura
             ,
             aut
             in
             mecrborum
             iudicationibus
             ,
             quae
             septimo
             die
             art
             post
             septem
             ,
             ●icbus
             ●iticus
             incidit
             ,
             a●t●gressis
             coctionis
             siguis
             ,
             &c.
             
             Alter
             verò
             est
             〈◊〉
             à
             moto
             maligns
             morbi
             quem
             etiam
             symptomaticum
             dicere
             possumus
             ,
             qui
             semper
             antè
             septimum
             incidit
             &c.
             〈◊〉
             ●e
             intern
             .
             morb
             .
             curat
             .
             tom●
             3.
             lib.
             4.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             b
             Aliam
             adhuc
             adlit
             causam
             Hollerius
             ,
             calculum
             vnum
             ,
             vel
             plures
             in
             vesica
             sell
             a
             saepce
             ceneretes
             De
             morb
             .
             intern
             .
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             37.
             
          
           
             c
             Multis
             rationibus
             sanguis
             in
             hac
             affectione
             vltiliter
             mitti
             potest
             ,
             primo
             quidem
             malo
             incipiente
             retractionis
             gratia
             :
             ob
             id
             l'aulus
             statu●t
             consilium
             esse
             venam
             in
             dextro
             cubito
             secare
             ,
             vbi
             meatus
             vesicae
             bilis
             vtrique
             sunt
             obstipati
             ,
             vel
             alter
             duntaxat
             .
             Item
             si
             simul
             sanguis
             abundet
             ,
             aut
             sit
             praecipua
             obstructionis
             occasio
             :
             quopropter
             dixit
             Aetius
             duo
             maxima
             esse
             in
             hoc
             affectu
             remedia
             ,
             nimirum
             ,
             venae
             sectionem
             ,
             &
             purgationem
             ,
             &c.
             &
             paulo
             post
             .
             Si
             ex
             morbe
             acuto
             ante
             septimum
             prodeat
             sanguinem
             mittes
             ,
             &c.
             
             Idem
             Mercatus
             ibidem
             .
          
           
             d
             Verum
             si
             suspitio
             aliqua
             est
             excrementi
             in
             ventre
             &
             primis
             venis
             Cassiae
             aut
             Catholics
             ℥
             j.
             ex
             sero
             lactis
             imperabis
             .
             Et
             quia
             in
             hoc
             morbo
             aluus
             fere
             astricta
             est
             ,
             vtilissimus
             est
             clyster
             ,
             cuius
             materia
             sit
             ex
             ijs
             quae
             stercus
             durius
             emolliunt
             ,
             &c.
             Sic
             enim
             placuisse
             veteribus
             Aphrodisaeus
             scriptum
             reliquit
             .
             Holler
             ,
             loco
             nuper
             citato
             .
          
           
             e
             Acts
             19.
             35.
             
          
           
             f
             Aphor.
             62.
             lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             g
             Medicum
             arbitror
             operae
             praetium
             esse
             prouidentiam
             consectari
             praesentiens
             enim
             atque
             praedicens
             apud
             aegros
             res
             praesentes
             ,
             pr●teritas
             atque
             futuras
             ,
             &
             eitam
             quas
             ipsi
             agri
             praetermittunt
             explicans
             ,
             existimabitur
             facile
             perceprsse
             notitiam
             singularem
             rerum
             ad
             aegros
             pertinentium
             :
             eoque
             fiet
             vt
             confidentius
             credant
             homines
             seipsos
             Medico
             .
             Medicinam
             autem
             optime
             faciet
             Medicus
             ,
             si
             ante
             praesenserit
             quid
             euenturum
             sti
             cuique
             affectui
             .
             Hippocr
             .
             Prognost
             .
             lib.
             1.
             aph
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             h
             2.
             
             Sam.
             16.
             17.
             
          
           
             *
             Singultus
             in
             sebre
             periculosus
             nisi
             sit
             criticus
             &
             signa
             coctionis
             manifestae
             appareant
             .
             Avmitu
             quoque
             malum
             :
             cum
             enim
             vomitus
             qui
             remed
             i●
             esse
             debet
             singultum
             gignit
             ,
             ab
             inflammatione
             cerebri
             vel
             stomachi
             metuendum
             .
             Holler
             .
             lib.
             1.
             de
             moreb
             .
             intern
             .
             cap.
             33.
             
          
           
             i
             Signa
             saepius
             memoranda
             &
             obseruanda
             in
             aegrotantibus
             .
             Nam
             ex
             continua
             inspectione
             ,
             exquisitam
             ●orū
             potestatis
             habemus
             notiatiam
             .
             Semper
             mente
             reuoluere
             opertet
             ,
             ac
             considerare
             quaenam
             signa
             sunt
             optima
             quae
             pessima
             ,
             &
             quae
             in
             medio
             confinio
             horum
             veluti
             gradus
             quosdam
             habentia
             ,
             nonnulla
             quidem
             optimis
             ,
             nonnulla
             vero
             deterrimis
             proximiora
             ,
             &
             quae
             quidem
             minus
             ,
             quae
             vero
             sunt
             magis
             proximiora
             vel
             remotiora
             ,
             &
             quaenam
             exquisite
             media
             ponenda
             sint
             inter
             bona
             &
             mala
             signa
             .
             Deinde
             considerandum
             quaenam
             semper
             mala
             sunt
             ,
             &
             quae
             continuo
             bona
             ,
             &c.
             Gal.
             1.
             de
             cris
             .
             cap
             13.
             
          
           
             k
             Terent.
             in
             Andr.
             
          
           
             l
             Sexcenta
             licet
             ei●smodi
             proferre
             .
          
           
             m
             Q●ot
             Themison
             aegros
             a●tumno
             occiderat
             vno
             .
             Iu●eu
             .
          
           
             Of
             inuoluntarie
             pissing
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             produced
             by
             diuerse
             causes
             .
          
           
             Dangerous
             in
             acute
             diseases
             .
          
           
             a
             Lib.
             de
             distillat
             .
             vrinar
             .
          
           
             b
             Est
             aqua
             quaedam
             que
             dicitur
             ALKALI
             secretat
             cuius
             vsus
             ad
             sehres
             ,
             ad
             foetum
             mortuum
             &
             alia
             .
             Inter
             haec
             est
             etiam
             separatio
             succorum
             .
             Nam
             si
             tantum
             vna
             gutta
             proij●iatur
             in
             vrinam
             aegroti
             ,
             statim
             fieri
             dicitur
             elementerum
             separatio
             ,
             adeo
             vt
             praedominans
             elementum
             aperte
             inconspectum
             prodeat
             ,
             &
             causam
             mortificum
             manifestet
             .
             laban
             .
             in
             Alch.
             pharm●●
             cap.
             8.
             ex
             Penoto
             .
          
           
             c
             Cap.
             de
             Spa
             ,
             iricorum
             〈◊〉
             prorsus
             vrinae
             prolat
             .
          
           
             *
             Guil.
             Adolph
             .
             Scribon
             .
             de
             in
             .
             spect
             .
             vrin
             .
             sub
             finem
             .
          
           
             Absurditie
             of
             this
             opinion
             .
          
           
             Obiection
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Careat
             successibus
             opto
             quisquis
             ab
             euentu
             facta
             notanda
             putat
             .
             Quid.
             in
             epist
             .
          
           
             Arguments
             taken
             from
             issue
             or
             euent
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             trusted
             to
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             28.
             18.
             
          
           
             L.
             H.
             Howard
             of
             blind
             Prophets
             .
          
           
             Argumentis
             &
             rationibus
             oportet
             quare
             quicquam
             ita
             sit
             docere
             non
             ruantis
             .
             Cicer.
             de
             diuin
             .
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Medici
             ex
             publico
             victum
             sumant
             ,
             agro●
             secundum
             legem
             curant
             ,
             ab
             antiquis
             medicis
             comprobatisque
             scriptoribus
             traditam
             .
             Si
             quis
             normam
             libri
             sequutus
             infirmum
             sanare
             nequiuerit
             omni
             caret
             crimine
             .
             Si
             praeter
             ea
             quae
             libris
             continentur
             ,
             curauerit
             illum
             ,
             morte
             punitur
             .
          
           
             Lang.
             epist
             .
             medicin
             .
             lib.
             1.
             epist
             80
             ex
             Diodero
             Siculo
             .
          
           
             Historie
             .
          
           
             Dangerous
             medicines
             exhibited
             by
             Paracelsists
             .
          
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             Iob
             2.
             16.